that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n but_o for_o free-hearing_n or_o safe_a conduct_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o till_o that_o church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o do_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o but_o lay_v they_o but_o half_o so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v common_a on_o their_o tongue_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v better_o with_o christendom_n then_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a i_o hope_v they_o seek_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n sincere_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o good-friday_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o in_o the_o three_o collect_v on_o good-friday_n pray_v for_o both_o as_o i_o most_o hearty_o do_v but_o what_o rome_n do_v in_o this_o if_o the_o world_n will_v not_o see_v i_o will_v not_o censure_v and_o for_o that_o which_o a._n c._n add_v that_o such_o a_o free_a hear_n be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o english_a catholic_n can_v obtain_v 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o though_o they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o but_o under_o the_o prince_n word_n and_o that_o no_o answer_n have_v nor_o no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v and_o he_o cite_v campian_n for_o it_o how_o far_o or_o how_o often_o this_o have_v be_v ask_v by_o the_o english_a rommist_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o what_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v they_o but_o sure_o campian_n be_v too_o bold_a and_o so_o be_v a._n c._n too_o to_o say_v praefixà _fw-fr say_v campian_n praefat_fw-la rationsbut_n praefixà _fw-fr honestum_fw-la responsum_fw-la nullum_fw-la no_o good_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a good_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o 1._o after_o §._o 26._o nu._n 1._o mention_v and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_a because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_v from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v §_o 22_o as_o i_o do_v confess_v for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v i_o say_v this_o since_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v otherwise_o then_o be_v 6._o be_v §._o 21._o n._n 6._o before_o express_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causelâ—…sse_n thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n god_n be_v thank_v to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o i_o say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n 236._o church_n modò_fw-la ea_fw-la qùae_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pertinent_a recta_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la s._n hier._n ep._n 236._o nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n after_o accord_v and_o against_o who_o expectant_a who_o l._n 4._o instit._fw-la c._n 1._o §._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ep._n 48._o a_o malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la cord_n semper_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la seâ—…arantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n corporalem_fw-la separationem_fw-la in_o â—…tore_fw-la maris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a saculi_fw-la expectant_a calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o as_o uix_fw-la ullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la solâ—…_n haeresi_fw-la exceptá_fw-la câ—…gitari_fw-la potest_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la sedes_fw-la â—…urpiter_n maculata_fw-la non_fw-fr fucrit_fw-fr maxim_n ab_fw-la a_o 8â—…0_n relect_v cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o stapleton_n grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o which_o biel_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o pope_n and_o stel._n in_o s._n luc._n c_o 22_o almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n 1_o fine_a multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o err_v as_o pope_n stella_n and_o almain_n gâ—…ant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o i_o speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o §_o 23_o i_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o i_o add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o that_o some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a eâ—…ror_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 23._o his_o eph._n 1._o 23._o church_n or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o it_o from_o another_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n john_n s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 50._o et_fw-la iterum_fw-la colum_fw-la ba_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dissipant_fw-la accipitres_fw-la sunt_fw-la milvi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la laniat_fw-la columba_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 5._o in_o s._n john_n augustine_n infer_v upon_o it_o that_o â—…e_n be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o one_o from_o another_o be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o particular_a least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v fain_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v he_o why_o i_o do_v endeavour_v 55._o a._n c._n p._n 55._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n
the_o protestant_n have_v to_o make_v that_o rent_n or_o division_n if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o make_v it_o why_o true_o in_o this_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o i_o do_v it_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o general_a that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o lay_v upon_o i_o at_o least_o to_o name_n in_o general_n what_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o do_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o yet_o amiss_o i_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o first_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a._n c._n himself_o confess_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_n church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a §_o 24_o church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n sinoe_v christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 27._o of_o 3._o reg._n 12._o 27._o ieroboam_n so_o that_o it_o never_o peece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v express_o 15._o express_o hos._n 4._o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o let_v not_o judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n super_fw-la haereticis_fw-la prona_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la est_fw-la s._n high_a ibid._n expound_v it_o of_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o 12._o that_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la cessavit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la hunc_fw-la arguere_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nam_fw-la ibi_fw-la extiter_fw-la unt_fw-la magni_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o ensign_fw-la prophetae_fw-la elias_n &_o elizaeus_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 22._o multi_fw-la religiosè_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la habebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la numero_fw-la eorumuè_fw-la posteris_fw-la septem_fw-la illa_fw-la miâ—…ia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutione_n sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la immunes_fw-la reseruârunt_fw-la nec_fw-la genua_fw-la ante_fw-la baal_n flexerunt_fw-la fran._n monceius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit._n aureo_fw-la c._n 12._o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la it_o 3._o reg._n 17._o sub_fw-la achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la and_o 4._o reg._n 3._o sub_fw-la jehoram_n filio_fw-la achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 18._o and_o 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v 17._o threaten_v hos._n 9_o 17._o to_o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no-church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 6._o in_o 4._o reg._n 9_o 6._o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o than_o the_o two_o but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_o and_o in_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o may_v non_fw-la oportuit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la choose_fw-la vocare_fw-la quum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la publicandi_fw-la apud_fw-la siaâ—…_n romanam_n pracipuè_fw-fr cùm_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ctiam_fw-la particulari_fw-la ecclesiaeliceat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la promulgare_fw-la alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o dist._n 11._o a._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n fince_n the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o m_o ane_n catholic_a as_o fore_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after-councell_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o infallibility_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o 3._o the_o non_fw-la errare_fw-la convenit_fw-la papa_n â—…t_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o jodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n that_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 21._o §._o quando_fw-la autem_fw-la so_o you_o can_v find_v record_n of_o your_o own_o truth_n which_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o when_o error_n be_v creep_v in_o we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o their_o beginning_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o error_n as_o if_o some_o error_n may_v not_o want_v a_o record_n as_o well_o as_o some_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o year_n when_o nor_o the_o pope_n under_o who_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o by_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a and_o may_v therefore_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o but_o you_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o rome_n as_o 12._o as_o
of_o all_o doubt_n neither_o first_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v challenge_v many_o pope_n for_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v affirm_v be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v why_o do_v bellarmine_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v and_o disproove_v they_o as_o 8._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 8._o he_o do_v second_o because_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o if_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o not_o under_o a_o condition_n father_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o s._n john_n 11._o now_o christ_n here_o pray_v absolute_o for_o s._n peter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o 42._o s._n john_n 11._o 42._o ask_v for_o he_o be_v grant_v therefore_o if_o christ_n intend_v his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v for_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o but_o then_o if_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v hoc_fw-la do_v donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la petro_n impetratum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la successores_fw-la pertinet_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o quarto_o donum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a gift_n obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o after_o break_v this_o gift_n into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v the_o first_o part_n into_o doubt_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n or_o no_o he_o can_v say_v the_o second_o part_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o one_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n of_o doubt_v the_o other_o since_o they_o stand_v both_o on_o the_o same_o foot_n the_o ualidity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o saint_n peter_n yea_o but_o christ_n charge_v s._n peter_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o whole_a flock_n s._n john_n 21._o nay_o soft_a it_o be_v but_o his_o sheep_n 15._o s._n john_n 21._o 15._o and_o his_o lamb_n and_o that_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o doc_fw-fr 58._o doc_fw-fr mat._n 28._o 29_o &_o s._n mat._n 10._o 17._o the_o same_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v gâ—…en_v to_o they_o al._n a._n c._n p._n 58._o s._n matth._n 28._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o one_o apostle_n or_o successor_n set_v and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v as_o a_o c_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n because_o both_o over_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n there_o be_v lamâ—…s_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v be_v be_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o allâ—…de_v to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 2._o and_o heb._n 5._o 12._o some_o be_v say_v with_o milk_n and_o some_o with_o strong_a meat_n the_o lamb_n with_o milk_n and_o the_o sheep_n with_o strong_a meat_n but_o here_o a._n c._n follow_v pope_n hildebrand_n close_o who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o ask_v this_o question_n quando_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la petro_n commisit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la excepitne_n reges_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la greg_n 7._o and_o certain_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o any_o churchman_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governouâ—…s_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o princâ—…s_n under_o roman_a pride_n and_o if_o king_n be_v mean_v yet_o then_o the_o command_n be_v pasce_fw-la feed_v they_o but_o deponere_fw-la or_o occiure_v to_o depose_v or_o kill_v they_o be_v not_o pascere_fw-la in_o any_o sense_n lanii_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pastori_fw-la that_o be_v the_o butcher_n not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n if_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o never_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n part_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o least_o if_o he_o do_v non_fw-la pascit_fw-la dum_fw-la occidit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o certain_o feed_v while_o he_o kill_v and_o for_o the_o close_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a stock_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o that_o neither_o particular_a man_n nor_o church_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d just_a cause_n under_o pâ—…etence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o sâ—…paration_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o a._n c_o s._n favour_n this_o be_v mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v of_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v if_o notthe_v whole_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a continue_a separation_n and_o as_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n so_o be_v they_o at_o this_o present_a day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o separation_n continue_v and_o further_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o clear_a of_o opinion_n that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o these_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n have_v have_v their_o original_a and_o continuance_n from_o this_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o indeed_o they_o account_v all_o have_v forget_v she_o own_o liberty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v contract_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v now_o not_o able_a to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v to_o continue_v also_o in_o all_o her_o corruption_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o general_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o therein_o a._n c._n say_v well_o the_o pope_n administration_n can_v give_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o but_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o their_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o adhere_v to_o she_o have_v hazard_v themselves_o and_o do_v now_o miscall_v themselves_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n nay_o even_o here_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o her_o error_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o work_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o church_n f._n i_o also_o ask_v who_o ought_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o b._n say_v a_o general_n council_n b._n and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n you_o can_v have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v §_o 26_o then_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o do_v you_o doubt_v and_o a._n c._n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o competent_a 59_o a._n c._n p._n 59_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unanimous_o for_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v great_a and_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o decree_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o divine_a truth_n for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o insallible_a or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a upon_o earth_n as_o fair_a as_o this_o passage_n seem_v and_o as_o free_o as_o i_o have_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n considerable_a as_o first_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n hope_v for_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o general_n council_n yet_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v such_o can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o be_v suppose_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v this_o of_o 1._o of_o
say_v it_o then_o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c_o must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_n separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v 1._o say_v §._o 21._o nu._n 1._o before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a_o c._o can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a neither_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o this_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o sense_n in_o which_o i_o have_v express_v it_o for_o his_o very_a assertion_n against_o we_o though_o false_a be_v in_o these_o term_n that_o we_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v it_o of_o causal_n not_o of_o actual_a separation_n only_o but_o then_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o this_o breach_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o kind_a 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o and_o careful_a to_o seek_v the_o protestant_n that_o she_o invite_v they_o public_o with_o safe_a conduct_n to_o rome_n to_o a_o general_n council_n free_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v careful_o seek_v the_o protestant_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o their_o net_n and_o she_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n a_o very_a safe_a place_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o just_o as_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o retrorsùm_fw-la the_o olim_fw-la quod_fw-la vulpes_fw-la aegroto_fw-la cauta_fw-la leoni_n respondit_fw-la referam_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terrent_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la adversum_fw-la spectantia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsùm_fw-la apologue_n invite_v the_o fox_n to_o his_o own_o den._n aesop._n horat._n l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o ex_fw-la aesop._n yea_o but_o there_o be_v safe_a conduct_v offer_v too_o yes_o conduct_v perhaps_o but_o not_o safe_a or_o safe_a perhaps_o for_o go_v thither_o but_o none_o for_o come_v thence_o vestigia_fw-la nulla_fw-la retrorsùm_fw-la yea_o but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o a_o general_n council_n perhaps_o so_o but_o be_v the_o conduct_n safe_a that_o be_v give_v for_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o call_v general_n to_o some_o other_o before_o they_o no_o sure_a violate_v sure_a though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o which_o these_o two_o man_n say_v yet_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v that_o public_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v violate_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n burn_v for_o all_o their_o safe_a conduct_n and_o so_o long_o as_o inquiri_fw-la as_o affirmant_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la debere_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruari_fw-la fidem_fw-la sive_fw-la salvus_fw-la conductus_fw-la concedatur_fw-la jure_fw-la communi_fw-la sive_fw-la speciali_fw-la bec._n dis._n theol._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la servandâ_fw-la c._n 12._o §._o 5._o but_o for_o all_o this_o brag_v of_o affirmant_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la becanus_n shuffle_n pitiful_o to_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la violata_fw-la hussio_n non_fw-fr à _fw-fr patribus_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n sigismundo_n ille_fw-la enim_fw-la dedit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la violavit_fw-la ibid._n §._o 7._o but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n at_o constance_n to_o bring_v husse_n thither_o sigismundus_n hussum_fw-la constantiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o missis_fw-la literis_fw-la publicâ_fw-la fide_fw-la cavet_fw-la mense_fw-la octob._n ann._n 1414._o etc._n etc._n edit_n in_o 160._o et_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la primò_fw-la graviter_fw-la tulit_fw-la hussi_fw-fr in_fw-la carcerationem_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerent_fw-la fidem_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la remisit_fw-la offensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la accrbè_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la pronunciav_v it_o ibid._n this_o be_v a_o mockery_n and_o becanus_n his_o argument_n be_v easy_o return_v upon_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o father_n do_v it_o in_o cunning_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v safe_a conduct_n which_o themselves_o mean_v not_o to_o keep_v than_o they_o break_v faith_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n know_v they_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o than_o he_o himself_o break_v faith_n in_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v invalid_a and_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o answer_v what_o becanus_n add_v to_o save_v that_o counsel_n act_n can_v i_o stay_v upon_o it_o fides_n haereticis_fw-la data_fw-la servanda_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la piratis_fw-la &_o câ—…teris_fw-la publicis_fw-la praedonibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n simanca_n jnstit_fw-la tit._n 46._o §._o 51._o and_o although_o becanus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v §._o 13._o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n at_o constance_n decree_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n sess._n 19_o yet_o there_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o have_v it_o thus_o posse_fw-la concilium_fw-la choose_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la salvo_fw-la conductu_fw-la consisi_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la venâ—…rint_fw-la judicii_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o plain_o simanca_n just._n tit._n 46._o §._o 52._o jureigitur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quidam_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la concilii_fw-la constantiensis_n judicio_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la flammâ_fw-la concremati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la promiâ—…sa_fw-la illis_fw-la securitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la so_o they_o be_v not_o only_a protestant_n which_o charge_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o this_o nor_o can_v becanus_n say_v as_o â—…e_n do_v affirmant_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la sidem_fw-la hareticis_fw-la servandam_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o simanca_n deny_v it_o and_o he_o quote_v other_o for_o it_o which_o a._n c._n will_v be_v loath_a shall_v not_o be_v account_v catholic_n but_o how_o faithful_o simanca_n say_v the_o one_o or_o becanus_n the_o other_o let_v they_o take_v it_o between_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess._n 19_o be_v this_o quodnon_fw-fr obstantibus_fw-la salvis_fw-la conductibus_fw-la jmperatoris_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la per_fw-la indicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la de_fw-la haeretica_fw-la pâ—…te_fw-la inquiri_fw-la the_o jeiesuite_n write_v and_o maintain_v that_o faith_n give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v this_o lewd_a doctrine_n uncensured_a as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o no_o exception_n put_v in_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n a._n c_o shall_v pardon_v we_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o roman_a power_n what_o freedom_n of_o speech_n soever_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o their_o part_n 1612._o part_n for_o so_o much_o a._n c._n confess_v p._n 45._o for_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o alter_n of_o one_o then_o why_o not_o of_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o of_o all_o and_o the_o trent_n father_n in_o a_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v amaze_v and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o common_a error_n certum_fw-la tamen_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o doctrinam_fw-la eam_fw-la non_fw-la probare_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la didicissent_fw-la firmitèr_fw-la tenere_fw-la etc._n etc._n hist._n con._n trid._n l._n 2._o p._n 277._o edit_fw-la leyd_n 1612._o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o and_o to_o what_o end_n freedom_n of_o speech_n on_o our_o part_n if_o after_o speech_n have_v be_v free_a life_n shall_v not_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n 57_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o of_o the_o schism_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reunion_n that_o it_o will_v yet_o give_v a_o free_a hear_n with_o most_o ample_a safe_a conduct_n if_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v sincere_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n true_o a._n c._n be_v very_o resolute_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o how_o far_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o whoever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n
then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o to_o case_n to_o and_o after_o he_o say_v p._n 58._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o case_n her_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n s._n matth._n 16._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v s._n luke_n 22._o and_o who_o he_o charge_v to_o seed_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n s_o john_n 21._o and_o this_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o neglect_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a general_n church_n well_o first_o you_o see_v where_o a._n c._n will_v have_v we_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o say_v he_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v and_o ought_v judge_v all_o other_o particular_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o her_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o she_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ._n the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o for_o principality_n of_o power_n the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o even_o as_o equal_a as_o the_o praelato_fw-la the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la solum_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la poterant_fw-la dicere_fw-la illud_fw-la s._n pauli_n solicitu_fw-la la_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondâ—…_n pontificatum_fw-la where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o say_v bellarmin_n ibid._n quta_fw-la hec_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la this_o be_v handsome_o say_v to_o man_n easy_a of_o belief_n but_o that_o the_o high_a power_n ecclesiastical_a confess_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n only_o as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o have_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v they_o their_o own_o latitude_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n handsome_a expression_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o i_o for_o s._n cyprian_n have_v tell_v i_o long_o since_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o call_v as_o well_o as_o apostolatus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr simp._n praelato_fw-la apostle_n be_v before_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o bishop_n §._o 25._o nu._n 12._o get_v under_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_a and_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v big_a enough_o to_o oppose_v nay_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o after_o this_o other_o particular_a church_n especial_o here_o in_o the_o west_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o protection_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o swell_v rome_n into_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o not_o any_o right_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v that_o epistola_fw-la that_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o augustmu_n epistola_fw-la prelate_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o and_o will_v needs_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o principatas_fw-la of_o s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o in_o romaná_n ecclesiâ—…_n emper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatas_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o other_o four_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v in_o the_o east_n now_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 16._o and_o quia_fw-la opinio_fw-la invaluit_fw-la fundâ—…tam_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petâ—…_n jtaque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la honoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §._o 16._o calvin_n confess_v it_o express_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o general_n the_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n h._n lar_a 18._o de_fw-fr trin._n prin._n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o biâ—…hop_n in_o general_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 17._o ascribuntur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperium_fw-la thronus_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimâ—…n_fw-la aâ—…imarum_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hujusmodi_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n greg._n nazian_n orat._n 20._o nor_o be_v these_o any_o title_n of_o pride_n in_o biâ—…hops_n then_o for_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n who_o challenge_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o orat._n 17._o be_v so_o devout_a so_o mild_a and_o so_o humble_a that_o rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o free_o resign_v the_o great_a patriarchate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o retire_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o second_o general_n greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learnede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v there_o and_z as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o s_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n for_o afterward_o say_v s._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o 162._o only_o pergant_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_n &_o collegas_fw-la nostros_fw-la transmarinarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ibid._n word_n an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la melciades_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la afris_fw-fr septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la tigisitanus_n praesedit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la terminaetum_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpâ—…vit_fw-la rogatus_n quip_n imperator_n judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la â—…o_fw-la sederent_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la causà _fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la videretur_fw-la statuerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o
and_o this_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o my_o own_o backwardness_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a pretender_n for_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v admit_v neither_o unless_o they_o and_o their_o faction_n may_v prevail_v in_o all_o as_o if_o no_o reformation_n have_v be_v necessary_a and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n three_o conference_n hold_v with_o fisher._n of_o these_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o can_v not_o therefore_o convenient_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n till_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ready_a to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o till_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o and_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o tract_n creep_v into_o the_o end_n of_o a_o large_a worke._n for_o since_o that_o work_v contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o two_o former_a conference_n and_o that_o this_o three_o in_o divers_a point_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o substantive_n enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o but_o beside_o this_o affinity_n between_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o pass_v as_o silent_o as_o it_o may_v at_o the_o end_n of_o another_o work_n and_o so_o perhaps_o little_a to_o be_v look_v after_o because_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v it_o worthy_a nor_o can_v i_o yet_o of_o that_o great_a duty_n and_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o why_o it_o look_v now_o abroad_o again_o with_o alteration_n and_o addition_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v your_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o that_o too_o this_o tract_n be_v first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1626._o another_o jesuit_n or_o the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a._n c._n print_a a_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o therein_o take_v exception_n to_o some_o particular_n and_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v some_o thing_n deliver_v therein_o by_o i_o now_o be_v in_o year_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o the_o jesuit_n debt_n i_o have_v in_o this_o second_o edition_n do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o he_o do_v but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o and_o labour_n to_o pick_v a_o hole_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fasten_v and_o where_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o let_v it_o alone_o but_o i_o have_v go_v through_o with_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v give_v he_o a_o full_a confutation_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v as_o may_v shake_v his_o tooth_n if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o it_o and_o of_o my_o addition_n to_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o of_o my_o alteration_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o this_o a._n c._n his_o curiosity_n to_o winnow_v i_o make_v i_o in_o a_o more_o curious_a manner_n fall_v to_o sift_v of_o myself_o and_o that_o which_o have_v former_o past_o my_o penne._n and_o though_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o alter_v anything_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o course_n of_o the_o conference_n yet_o somewhat_o i_o do_v find_v which_o need_v better_o and_o clear_a expression_n and_o that_o i_o have_v alter_v well_o know_v i_o must_v expect_v curious_a observer_n on_o all_o hand_n now_o why_o this_o additionall_n answer_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n come_v no_o soon_o forth_o have_v a_o cause_n too_o and_o i_o shall_v true_o represent_v it_o a._n c._n his_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v set_v out_o 1626._o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o in_o some_o year_n after_o for_o it_o be_v print_v among_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n either_o by_o m._n fisher_n himself_o or_o his_o friend_n a._n c._n when_o i_o see_v it_o i_o read_v it_o over_o careful_o and_o find_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a wrong_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o more_o i_o be_v before_o this_o time_n by_o your_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a favour_n make_v deane_n of_o your_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a and_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o hereby_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v make_v too_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o book_n yet_o for_o all_o my_o busy_a employment_n it_o be_v still_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o give_v a._n c._n a_o answer_n but_o then_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fever_n and_o though_o it_o please_v god_n beyond_o all_o hope_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o health_n yet_o long_o i_o be_v before_o i_o recover_v such_o strength_n as_o may_v enable_v i_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o service_n and_o since_o that_o time_n how_o i_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v upon_o other_o many_o various_a and_o great_a occasion_n your_o majesty_n know_v best_a and_o how_o of_o late_o i_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n of_o some_o bitter_a man_n who_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v god_n to_o forgive_v the_o world_n know_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o encouragement_n give_v i_o to_o answer_v a_o jesuite_n or_o set_v upon_o other_o service_n while_o i_o be_o under_o the_o prophet_n affliction_n psal._n 20_o psal._n 50._o 19_o 20_o 50._o between_o the_o mouth_n that_o speak_v wickedness_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o set_v forth_o deceit_n and_o slander_v i_o as_o thick_a as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o their_o own_o mother_n son_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a out-cry_n against_o i_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o church_n come_v to_o i_o one_o by_o one_o and_o no_o one_o know_v of_o the_o other_o come_v as_o to_o i_o they_o protest_v and_o persuade_v with_o i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n in_o my_o own_o name_n this_o they_o think_v will_v vindicate_v my_o reputation_n be_v it_o general_o know_v to_o be_v i_o i_o confess_v i_o look_v round_o about_o these_o man_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o at_o last_o my_o thought_n work_v much_o upon_o themselves_o i_o begin_v to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o divert_v from_o this_o necessary_a worke._n and_o that_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v in_o voce_fw-mi hominum_fw-la tuba_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o man_n the_o loud_a trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o sound_v many_o way_n sometime_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v not_o of_o and_o as_o nature_n as_o s._n aug._n serm._n 63._o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la c._n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n with_o admiration_n to_o astonishment_n yetbeleeved_a he_o not_o s._n luk._n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o word_n theâ—…_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o mean_v they_o think_v not_o of_o namely_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pucro_fw-la by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n s._n augustine_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tacet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la auditur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v never_o silent_a yet_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v never_o silent_a be_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o hear_v be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o misery_n upon_o this_o motion_n i_o take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v and_o have_v scarce_o time_n for_o that_o much_o less_o for_o the_o worke._n yet_o at_o last_o to_o every_o of_o these_o man_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o m._n fisher_n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o have_v be_v busy_a with_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o reprint_v that_o unless_o i_o may_v gain_v time_n enough_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o a._n c._n have_v charge_v a_o fresh_a both_o upon_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n while_o my_o thought_n be_v thus_o at_o work_n your_o majesty_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v gracious_o please_v not_o to_o command_v but_o to_o wish_v i_o to_o reprint_v this_o conference_n and_o in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o this_o open_o at_o the_o councel-table_n in_o michaelmas-terme_n 1637._o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o deny_v have_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o service_n obey_v your_o majesty_n honourable_a and_o just_a motion_n as_o command_n but_o crave_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o little_a leisure_n i_o have_v to_o do_v it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v attend_v upon_o it_o when_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v
other_o whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o d._n white_n the_o late_a reverend_a l._n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o i_o be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a point_n in_o which_o a_o certain_a lady_n require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o honourable_a person_n in_o §_o 2_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o 15._o neither_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o deny_v even_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la magistro_fw-la aut_fw-la interpret_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la facilè_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la etc._n etc._n novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 23._o et_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la passion_n be_v christi_fw-la dijudicare_fw-la est_fw-la mensurare_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o metiendo_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 79._o a._n 9_o ad_fw-la 4._o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v a_o m_o nde_n and_o a_o understanding_n give_v a_o man_n if_o he_o may_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o measure_v truth_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la confiderat_fw-la &_o discernit_fw-la quiadecernit_fw-la inter_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la damasc._n l._n 2._o fid._n orth._n c._n 22._o and_o a._n c._n himself_o p._n 41._o deny_v not_o all_o judgement_n to_o private_a man_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o rely_v absolute_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n as_o to_o adventure_v salvation_n upon_o it_o alone_o or_o chief_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_n may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n this_o lady_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_a and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meet_v between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o lady_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o she_o come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o d._n white_n and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o d._n white_n and_o l._n k._n grant_v i_o hear_v §_o 3_o not_z but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v d._n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o here_o a._n c._n step_n in_o and_o say_v the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o speak_v distract_o but_o most_o advise_o for_o say_v he_o 40._o a._n c._n p._n 40._o where_o he_o relate_v what_o d._n white_n or_o l._n k._n grant_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n infallible_a because_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lady_n there_o he_o add_v it_o because_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n which_o she_o seek_v to_o rely_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o dispute_n for_o this_o place_n though_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o but_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o speak_v most_o advise_o nor_o a._n c._n neither_o nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o if_o she_o say_v she_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v if_o she_o desire_v such_o a_o particular_a church_n neither_o this_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o she_o no_o not_o bellarmine_n himself_o though_o of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o rome_n feritas_fw-la uincat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la negantem_fw-la sive_fw-la confitentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n epist._n 174._o ocâ—…ultari_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la veritas_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 61._o but_o no_o strength_n can_v uphold_v a_o error_n against_o truth_n where_o truth_n have_v a_o able_a defendant_n now_o where_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o make_v fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o romana_fw-la particularis_fw-la ecclesta_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la this_o good_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 1._o first_o then_o after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v to_o express_v his_o meaning_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a 2._o true_a ibid._n §._o 2._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v three_o father_n to_o justify_v it_o 1._o the_o first_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathodram_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o who_o word_n be_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o perfidia_fw-la can_v have_v access_n now_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v for_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o misbelief_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n and_o action_n not_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o here_o have_v this_o meaning_n in_o s._n cyprian_n for_o the_o story_n there_o it_o be_v this_o 255._o this_o bin._n council_n to._n 1._o p._n 152._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o baron_fw-fr annal._n a_o 253._o 254._o 255._o in_o the_o year_n 255._o there_o be_v a_o council_n in_o carthage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o schismatic_o felicissimus_n and_o novatian_n about_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v lapse_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n from_o christianity_n to_o idolatry_n felicissimus_n will_v admit_v all_o even_a without_o penance_n and_o novatian_n will_v admit_v none_o no_o not_o after_o penance_n the_o father_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n go_v as_o the_o truth_n lead_v they_o between_o both_o extreme_n to_o this_o council_n come_v privatus_fw-la a_o know_a heretic_n but_o be_v not_o admit_v because_o he_o be_v former_o excommunicate_v and_o often_o condemn_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v his_o complicy_n together_o and_z chooses_z one_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v former_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v he_o up_o against_o s._n cyprian_n this_o do_v
force_v i_o to_o dissent_v and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o contempt_n too_o this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v law_n say_v nemini_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la causa_fw-la eredendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la conformitter_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la &_o canovicam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la so_o io._n gerson_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v in_o lib._n anon._n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o politica_fw-la potestate_fw-la c._n 16._o ed._n paris_n 1612._o now_o these_o pope_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o conformable_o to_o these_o law_n that_o six_o pope_n concur_v in_o opinion_n shall_v have_v less_o weight_n with_o i_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n than_o any_o other_o six_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n indeed_o can_v i_o swallow_v 3._o swallow_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o bellarmine_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v then_o submit_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o will_v never_o down_o with_o i_o unless_o i_o live_v till_o i_o dote_v which_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o bellarmine_n bring_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o or_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o force_n these_o be_v to_o sway_v any_o judgement_n i_o submit_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o have_v thus_o examine_v bellarmine_n proof_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o a._n c._n and_o the_o 42._o a._n c._n p._n 42._o jesuite_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o jesuite_n or_o any_o other_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o it_o err_v it_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v err_v err_v i_o say_v it_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o diverse_a other_o particular_n as_o shall_v appear_v at_o 12_o at_o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o num._n 5._o &_o 12_o after_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o secure_v this_o church_n from_o error_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o 1._o the_o romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la persistente_fw-la romae_fw-la apostolicá_n sede_fw-la propositio_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la verissima_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la quam_fw-la illa_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o 2._o and_o that_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o summus_n pontifex_fw-la cum_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o learned_a cardinal_n speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o proposition_n so_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o particular_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v fortasse_fw-la tam_fw-la vera_fw-la peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o the_o former_a that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v err_v in_o any_o case_n what_o be_v that_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o at_o a_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_o most_o true_a and_o yet_o under_o a_o peradventure_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o true_a as_o another_o truth_n but_o here_o without_o all_o peradventure_o neither_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o then_o indeed_o bellarmine_n may_v say_v without_o a_o fortasse_fw-la that_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v there_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v while_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o can_v say_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v verissima_fw-la most_o true_a when_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v truth_n 2._o second_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n but_o must_v ever_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v there_o and_o keep_v that_o particular_a church_n from_o err_a now_o to_o this_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n what_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o nihilominus_fw-la we_o pia_n &_o probabilissima_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la româ_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la deficere_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o quod_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n to_o think_v so_o and_o he_o reckon_v four_o probability_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fair_a probability_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o probability_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n why_o but_o then_o what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v think_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o that_o enforce_a by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n think_v pious_a and_o so_o probable_a what_o then_o why_o then_o socundum_fw-la then_o contraria_fw-la sententia_fw-la nee_n est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la nee_n manifestè_fw-la erronea_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 4._o §._o at_o socundum_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o this_o namely_o that_o s._n peter_n chair_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o theâ—…_n that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v be_v neither_o haereticall_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a so_o then_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n i_o be_o no_o haereticke_n nor_o in_o any_o manifest_a error_n if_o i_o say_v as_o indeed_o i_o do_v and_o think_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o church_n may_v err_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o a._n c._n if_o that_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o a_o 42._o a._n c._n p._n 42._o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n rome_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n nor_o her_o bishop_n neither_o and_o bellarmine_n who_o i_o think_v be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o champion_n that_o church_n have_v dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o heresy_n or_o a_o manifest_a error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o church_n not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o also_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v not_o ignorance_n enough_o in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o church_n which_o may_v apostatise_v at_o some_o one_o time_n may_v not_o err_v at_o another_o especial_o since_o both_o her_o err_a and_o fail_v may_v arise_v from_o other_o cause_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o lady_n will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v §_o 4_o i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_v of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o §_o 5_o relate_v he_o upon_o hearsay_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v
wont_a to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o so_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v say_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o error_n be_v you_o only_o by_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o loose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o degree_n 1._o the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v perhaps_o loose_a the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v against_o he_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o for_o this_o or_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v into_o another_o babylonish_n captivity_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v and_o from_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o error_n circa_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o a_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o divers_a other_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n lose_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o main_a substance_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_v which_o you_o mention_v and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o other_o too_o f._n the_o lady_n friend_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v down_o first_o excuse_v himself_o as_o one_o unprovided_a and_o not_o much_o study_v in_o controversy_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v think_v ill_o of_o b._n this_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o do_v indeed_o excuse_v §_o 6_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o modesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o i_o leave_v it_o yet_o this_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a other_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o information_n where_o the_o other_o conference_n break_v off_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n nor_o the_o full_a time_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hourâ—…s_n to_o bethink_v myself_o and_o this_o i_o take_v upon_o my_o credit_n be_v most_o true_a whereas_o you_o make_v the_o sift_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n your_o daily_a work_n and_o come_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o the_o business_n and_o may_v so_o lead_v on_o the_o controversy_n to_o what_o yourself_o please_v and_o i_o be_v to_o follow_v as_o i_o can_v 2._o can_v de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 2._o s._n augustine_n say_v once_o scio_fw-la i_o invalidum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n and_o so_o perhaps_o may_v i_o against_o you_o and_o in_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o cause_n before_o my_o particular_a credit_n that_o which_o i_o do_v be_v with_o modesty_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v himself_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o service_n out_o of_o any_o forwardness_n of_o my_o own_o but_o command_v to_o it_o by_o supreme_a authority_n f._n it_o have_v a_o hundred_o better_a scholar_n to_o maintain_v it_o than_o he_o to_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a cause_n b._n in_o this_o i_o have_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v §_o 7_o but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o more_o than_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o this_o time_n if_o my_o memory_n reflect_v not_o amiss_o i_o name_v may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o i_o shall_v never_o envy_v they_o but_o rejoice_v for_o she_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o i_o have_v name_v a_o thousand_o you_o will_v have_v multiply_v you_o into_o ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o noise_n than_o proof_n but_o you_o proceed_v f._n then_o the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v b._n then_o i_o think_v the_o question_n about_o the_o §_o 8_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v but_o after_o you_o have_v with_o confidence_n enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o i_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a my_o speech_n §_o 9_o be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_a it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ibid._n be_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritum_fw-la filii_fw-la esse_fw-la diâ—…imus_fw-la damascon_n l._n 1._o fid._n orth._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o 2._o of_o pluralitas_fw-la in_o uoce_fw-la salvat_fw-la â_fw-la unitate_fw-la in_o re_fw-la non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la uniâ—…ati_fw-la fidei_fw-la durand_n lib._n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 2._o speech_n and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la evident_a magist._n 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o d._n sane_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la discordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bandinus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n d._n 11_o &_o bonavent_n in_o 1_o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 1._o q._n 1._o §._o 12._o licet_fw-la graecis_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la quùm_fw-la dixit_fw-la graeces_fw-la objicere_fw-la curiâ—…sitatem_fw-la romanis_n addendo_fw-la i_o ilioque_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la professione_n salus_fw-la o_z at_o non_fw-la respondet_fw-la negando_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la tantùm_fw-la opportunam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la determinationem_fw-la propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la et_fw-la postea_fw-la §._o 15._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la volunt_fw-la sustinere_fw-la opinionem_fw-la graecorum_n &_o latinorum_n distinguendo_fw-la duplicem_fw-la modum_fw-la procedendi_fw-la sed_fw-la fortè_fw-la si_fw-la duo_fw-la sapientes_fw-la unus_fw-la graecus_n alter_v latinus_n uterque_fw-la verus_fw-la amator_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la propriae_fw-la dictionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la visa_fw-la contrarietate_fw-la disquirerent_fw-la pateret_fw-la utique_fw-la tandem_fw-la ipsâ—…m_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la scotus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 1._o antiquorum_fw-la graecorum_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la diserepantia_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la potiùs_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la
say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o school_n man_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o book_n can._n 5._o of_o canon_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o be_v can._n 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident._n more_o council_n trident._n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a §_o 15_o article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o father_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o piâ_fw-la fide_fw-la manifesta_fw-la defectio_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la importare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la const._n aug._n fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la desider_v autem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la repudiat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la simulat_fw-la anathema_n est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christian._n c._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n sidem_fw-la mâ—…resque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la and_o to_o this_o place_n bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v de_fw-la illis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necestaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a simple_o for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o then_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o here_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n the_o sâ—…tus_fw-la proleg_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la uiatori_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la suffi_fw-la ientèr_fw-la explicata_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o write_a word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a and_o scripturam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._o can_v genere_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la &_o in_o materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o in_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o who_o a._n c._n call_v a_o novellist_n can_v true_o say_v and_o maintain_v this_o he_o will_v quick_o prove_v himself_o no_o novellist_n and_o for_o the_o negative_a article_n they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o
testificandum_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la vilior_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la postponenda_fw-la wald._a l._n 2._o doct._n fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o cap._n 21._o numb_a 1._o though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n now_o by_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o 7._o any_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la suâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la axioma_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la euclâ—…dem_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideò_fw-la geometricum_fw-la put_v andum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la geometres_fw-la to_o utitur_fw-la vtitur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la logica_fw-la ram_n in_o schol._n matth._n and_o aristotle_n vindicate_v such_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v usurp_v by_o particular_a science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omni_fw-la eâ—…ti_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alicui_fw-la generi_fw-la separatim_fw-la 4._o metapb_n cap._n 3._o t._n 7._o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n their_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o believe_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_a faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v then_o produce_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o father_n or_o phrase_n and_o propriety_n of_o language_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v first_o write_v or_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o 37._o the_o intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la est_fw-la assumenda_fw-la dicendi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonire_n sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_n est_fw-la subjectus_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n exit_fw-la materiâ_fw-la dicti_fw-la dirigendus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v or_o the_o conference_n with_o like_a matth._n like_a uidendo_fw-la differentias_fw-la similium_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la orig._n tract_n 19_o in_o s_n matth._n place_n or_o the_o anteceden_n 69._o anteceden_n recolendum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la venerit_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illam_fw-la superiora_fw-la pepererint_fw-la quibúsque_fw-la connexa_fw-la dependeat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 29_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sementiam_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 83._o quaest._n q._n 69._o and_o consequent_n of_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o place_n quae_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr &_o obscurè_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la locis_fw-la dicta_fw-la videntur_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la alibi_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la habentur_fw-la dâ—…clarantur_fw-la s_o basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la contractis_fw-la reg._n 267._o manifestiora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr incertis_fw-la certiora_fw-la praescribant_fw-la tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n c._n 19_o &_o 21._o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n christ._n c._n â—…6_n moris_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la obscuris_fw-la manifesta_fw-la subnectere_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prius_fw-la sub_fw-la aenigmatibus_fw-la dixerint_fw-la apertâ_fw-la voce_fw-la proffer_v s._n hieron_n in_o esa_n 19_o princ_fw-la uide_fw-la §._o 26._o nu._n 4._o or_o the_o exâ—…osition_n of_o the_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o undoubted_a and_o manifest_a with_o divers_a other_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o christianâ_fw-la in_o s._n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christianâ_fw-la s._n augustine_n no_o none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a help_n that_o with_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o but_o their_o final_a answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n witnessethit_n according_a to_o tradition_n so_o argue_v à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n believe_v she_o own_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o wind_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v rest_v as_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n only_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o very_o necessary_a do_v necessary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o if_o tradition_n which_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v not_o divine_a he_o and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la nititur_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o at_o si_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o p._n 47._o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 50._o which_o belarmine_n do_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_v this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o ibid._n the_o ecclesiam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la afflatam_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la credo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatâ—…m_fw-la authoritatemve_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la triâ—…uat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr eat_v illos_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la nec_fw-la fi_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacros_fw-la librâ—…s_n cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la oportet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidâ_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la re_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volucrit_fw-fr augustinus_n quam_fw-la ait_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8_o fol._n 34._o b._n non_fw-la docet_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelii_n fidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o so_o plentiful_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o sallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n oâ—…_n
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o c._n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a than_o they_o for_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o we_o must_v needs_o infinite_o precede_v we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o excellence_n he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v punish_v know_v psal._n 94._o 10._o our_o old_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o shall_v not_o he_o punish_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o he_o know_v when_o and_o why_o and_o how_o to_o punish_v psal._n 94._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o deduction_n nor_o can_v in_o this_o life_n come_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o yield_v as_o full_o and_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n but_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o most_o evident_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n this_o assent_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o 64._o 1._o sâ—…t_fw-la ratio_fw-la convincens_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la cam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la non_fw-la crediturus_fw-la tollitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d siâ—…i_fw-la bâ—…l_n 3._o d._n 25._o q._n unic_n sine_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dicendus_fw-la credere_fw-la cujus_fw-la judicium_fw-la sulagitur_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n tâ—…at_a contra_fw-la wintaker_n cap._n 6._o p._n 64._o will_v quit_v loose_a its_o honour_n nay_o itself_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o natural_a reason_n whereon_o to_o stay_v itself_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o f._n the_o vides_fw-la noâ—…_n sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la volentibus_fw-la tolâ—…_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o annot._fw-la 33._o et_fw-la qui_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la â—…runt_fw-la s._n aug._n serm._n 60._o dâ—…rb_n dom._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o fides_n actus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la schus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quae_fw-la qinon_fw-la potest_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la quam_fw-la intelle_n u_fw-mi quatenus_fw-la illa_fw-la operationis_fw-la prinâ—…ium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la qui_fw-la pâ—…oprie_fw-la actus_fw-la fiâ—…i_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la clicit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d actu_fw-la sidei_fw-la determinatur_fw-la staâ—…_n i._n tâ—…lic_a count_v whitak_n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o câ—…e_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la detâ—…â—…i_fw-la â—…unum_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o q._n 4._o aâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sidei_fw-la quinunque_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la causis_fw-la mediatè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d medâ—…e_fw-fr b_o actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la alm._n in_o 3._o sâ—…t_fw-la d._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o dub._n 4._o a_o 〈◊〉_d aug._n say_v fidei_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la cor._n tâ—…_n 52._o in_o s._n joh._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o equal_o comprehend_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o vndeâ—…_n ing_z and_o so_o do_v biel_n also_o in_o 3._o sunt_fw-la d._n 25._o q_o unic_n art_n 1._o f._n will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v most_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o weak_a man_n believe_v themselves_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o over-knowing_a christian_n lose_v their_o way_n thither_o while_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v clear_o know_v in_o which_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v and_o have_v these_o thing_n hide_v from_o they_o s._n matth._n 11._o 25._o s._n mat._n 11._o 25._o four_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 4._o pun._n 4._o book_n in_o which_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o of_o other_o writing_n also_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o here_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o penman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a can_v final_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr cause_n to_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n but_o into_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a five_o that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5._o pun._n 5._o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o humane_a author_n of_o like_a antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o evident_a to_o any_o pagan_a that_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o that_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n write_v they_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v whilst_o they_o write_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n express_v by_o they_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o even_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 8._o themselves_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o they_o know_v for_o they_o have_v clear_a revelation_n they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v may_v believe_v but_o they_o can_v not_o know_v without_o the_o like_a revelation_n so_o s._n joh._n 19_o 35._o he_o that_o see_v know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o which_o see_v not_o may_v believe_v deus_fw-la in_o prophetis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o apostolis_n quos_fw-la immediatè_fw-la illuminabat_fw-la causabat_fw-la evidentiam_fw-la jaco_n aimain_n in_o 3._o sent._n dis._n 24._o q._n unic_fw-la á._fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o but_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o thomas_n have_v it_o oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la revelatio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 8._o live_v and_o be_v never_o a_o matter_n of_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n at_o least_o as_o knowledge_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n nor_o can_v it_o at_o any_o time_n then_o be_v more_o demonstrative_o prove_v then_o now_o i_o say_v not_o scientificè_fw-la not_o demonstrative_o for_o be_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o shall_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o alone_o able_a to_o enforce_v belief_n on_o other_o and_o for_o their_o miracle_n though_o they_o be_v very_o great_a inducement_n of_o belief_n yet_o be_v neither_o they_o evident_a and_o convince_v proof_n convince_v proof_n a_o on_o est_fw-la evidens_fw-la vel_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la vel_fw-la ista_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la comprobandam_fw-la iâ—…_n almain_n in_o 3._o sent._n d._n 24._o q._n uniâ—…_n concl._n 6._o therefore_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n to_o assent_v but_o not_o evidence_n to_o convince_v alone_a and_o of_o themselves_o both_o because_o there_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a miracle_n and_o because_o true_a one_o be_v neither_o 3._o neither_o cautos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la sponsus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la s._n aug._n t._n 13._o in_o s._n â—…oh_o and_o he_o that_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o by_o miracle_n and_o argument_n which_o can_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v though_o they_o be_v sometime_o too_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o pervert_v and_o so_o plain_o almain_n out_o of_o ocham_n nunquam_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la evidentia_fw-la per_fw-la medium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la generate_fw-la falsum_fw-la assensum_fw-la sunt_fw-la verum_fw-la la._n alma_n in_o 3_o sent._n di._n 24._o q_o unic_n conc._n 6._o and_o therefore_o that_o learned_a roman_a catholik_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a go_v too_o far_o credible_a they_o make_v
exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v in_o this_o word_n right_o that_o i_o may_v at_o unwares_o grant_v it_o orthodox_n but_o i_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v catch_v for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o 5._o so_o integritatis_fw-la custodes_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la sectantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 5._o s_n augustine_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o no_o right_n that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n protestant_n hooker_n l._n 3._o §._o 1._o junius_n l._n de_fw-la ec._n c._n 17._o falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la negant_fw-la quiâ—…_n papatus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la reynold_n thes._n 5._o negate_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la sanunâ—…jus_fw-la membrum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a separatist_n grant_v it_o fr._n johnson_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a plea_n print_v 1617._o p._n 123._o etc._n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o eye_n si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la bono_fw-mi ingenio_fw-la pictas_fw-la &_o pax_fw-la quaeda_fw-la mentis_fw-la accedat_fw-la sine_fw-la quá_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la rebus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vâ—…_n cred._n c._n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n here_o ac_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lady_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precise_a form_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o of_o word_n but_o say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v sure_a her_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v of_o i_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o how_o be_v the_o jesuite_n sure_a the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o from_o i_o why_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o too_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v particular_o speak_v with_o she_o before_o 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o and_o wish_v she_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o point_v where_o you_o may_v see_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v consider_v with_o what_o cunning_a adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v who_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o wiâ—…hit_n to_o and_o after_o a._n c._n say_v again_o p._n 54._o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n as_o if_o she_o mean_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v so_o belike_o they_o take_v caâ—…tion_n before_o hand_n for_o that_o too_o that_o what_o ever_o we_o say_v unless_o we_o grant_v what_o they_o will_v have_v their_o proâ—…elytes_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v wiâ—…hit_n prepare_v their_o disciple_n and_o instruct_v they_o before_o hand_n upon_o what_o point_n to_o insist_v that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n slide_v that_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o and_o this_o once_o know_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v the_o better_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_o 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o by_o my_o answer_n the_o lady_n desire_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o bear_v from_o i_o not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o right_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o be_v not_o it_o about_o a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o 1._o enough_o §._o 20._o n._n 1._o before_o and_o shall_v not_o repeat_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v for_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o the_o church_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v take_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v in_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o yet_o howsoever_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o perfect_a jesuitisme_n in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o nationall_n church_n be_v account_v right_o and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuite_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a 10._o holy_a and_o though_o stapleton_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pâ—…eased_v to_o say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pro_fw-la codem_fw-la habit_n a_o fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v â—…o_o modest_a as_o to_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evident_a èr_n &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la catholicá_n relect._n con._n 1._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o lo_o the_o comâ—…union_n of_o the_o roman_a be_v then_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a with_o iâ—…_n anâ—…_n s._n cyprian_n employ_v his_o legate_n caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n not_o to_o bring_v the_o catholic_a church_n o_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n buâ—…_n rome_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n elaborarâ—…nt_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la cath_z licae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatâ—…m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n now_o the_o memâ—…ers_n of_o this_o râ—…_n and_o tâ—…rne_a body_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n then_o in_o a_o open_a schism_n between_o cornâ—…ius_n and_o novatian_n s._n cypr._n l._n 2._o epist._n 10._o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_a for_o so_o a._n c._n say_v express_o the_o laâ—…y_n will_v know_v of_o i_o not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o rome_n agree_v but_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o agree_v with_o rome_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unlessâ—…_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v but_o a._n c._n be_v yet_o trouble_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o she_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n though_o these_o be_v her_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n own_o set_a down_o but_o he_o think_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o right_a church_n not_o be_v not_o but_o be_v not_o be_v not_o that_o be_v be_v not_o once_o or_o in_o time_n past_o the_o right_a 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o church_n before_o luther_n and_o other_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o why_o true_o a._n c._n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o half_a so_o much_o about_o this_o for_o let_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o be_v or_o by_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o right_a church_n as_o the_o lady_n desire_v to_o hear_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o in_o some_o time_n right_a and_o in_o some_o time_n wrong_v
and_o then_o in_o some_o thing_n right_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n wrong_v but_o the_o right_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o such_o before_o luther_n and_o other_o either_o leave_v it_o or_o be_v thrust_v from_o it_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v but_o then_o a._n c._n be_v not_o distinct_a enough_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_n or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n ant_n before_o may_v look_v upon_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o long_o before_o and_o then_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o it_o may_v look_v also_o near_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o and_o then_o in_o those_o time_n trent_n time_n câ—…_n infiniti_fw-la abusus_fw-la schismata_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la invalescant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la legitimâ_fw-la indigere_fw-la reformatione_fw-la nemini_fw-la non_fw-la apertum_fw-la erit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n l._n de_fw-la refor_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o if_o schismeâ—…_n and_o heresy_n do_v then_o invade_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n let_v a._n c._n consider_v how_o rome_n escape_v free_a and_o i_o think_v cameracensis_n be_v in_o this_o prophetical_a for_o sixty_o year_n and_o more_o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o so_o before_o the_o great_a trouble_n which_o have_v since_o fall_v upon_o all_o christendom_n he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nisi_fw-la celeriter_fw-la fiat_fw-la reformatio_fw-la aâ—…deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la magna_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la videmus_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la majora_fw-la videbimus_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la ista_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la tam_fw-la horrenda_fw-la majora_fw-la alia_fw-la audienâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n cam._n l._n de_fw-fr refor_n eccle._n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o sink_v into_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o pet._n de_fw-fr aliaco_n be_v in_o that_o church_n shall_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n nay_o cassander_n though_o he_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n consulta_fw-la artic._n 21._o &_o 22._o and_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o profess_v at_o bononia_n in_o sacramentorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerium_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la abusus_fw-la irrepsissâ—…_n espenâ—…us_n in_o tit._n 1._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o the_o chief_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o a_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n so_o here_o a._n c._n shall_v have_v be_v more_o distinct_a for_o the_o word_n before_o include_v the_o whole_a time_n before_o luther_n in_o part_n of_o which_o time_n that_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o and_o in_o other_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v wrong_v but_o a._n c._n add_v yet_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o lady_n will_v infer_v if_o once_o that_o church_n be_v right_o what_o hinder_v it_o now_o to_o be_v since_o that_o do_v not_o depart_v 54._o a._n c._n p._n 54._o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o it_o true_o i_o neither_o suspect_v the_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v nor_o fear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n roman_a as_o well_o as_o another_o may_v once_o have_v be_v right_o and_o afterward_o wrong_a and_o in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n 25._o wheat_n s._n mat._n 13._o 25._o s_o mat._n 13_o but_o whether_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o their_o bishop_n sleep_v or_o whether_o finem_fw-la whether_o for_o a._n c._n know_v well_o what_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v charge_v upon_o some_o pope_n and_o all_o bellarmine_n labour_n though_o great_a and_o full_a of_o art_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o dâ—…_n rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la luâ—…arius_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr probâ—…ur_fw-fr à _fw-fr laco_fw-la almain_n opusc._n de_fw-fr autho._n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o cassander_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plaâ—…ly_a vâ—…inam_n illi_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o biâ—…hops_n and_o rector_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la quâ—…bus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…sset_n non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la superstâ—…num_n auctores_fw-la â—…sent_fw-la â—…el_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o animis_n homâ—…um_fw-la simpliâ—…um_fw-la aliquando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…sulta_fw-la art_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la they_o themselves_o do_v not_o help_v to_o sow_v they_o be_v too_o large_a a_o disquisition_n for_o this_o place_n so_o though_o it_o be_v once_o right_o yet_o the_o tare_n which_o grow_v thick_a in_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o then_o though_o that_o church_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o protestant_n church_n yet_o if_o it_o give_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o error_n of_o it_o while_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_a be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n f._n farther_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n i_o confess_v i_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o hearty_o grave_a omninò_fw-la crimen_fw-la sed_fw-la defensionem_fw-la longinquam_fw-la non_fw-la requirit_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la negare_fw-la sicâ—…t_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la olim_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr util._n cred._n c._n 5._o angry_a but_o §_o 21_o that_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o my_o ink_n for_o i_o never_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n either_o be_v or_o be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 1_o it_o hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d communionem_fw-la colere_fw-la debemus_fw-la calv._n inst._n 4._o c._n 1_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v 7._o §._o 7._o that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuses_n for_o a_o faith_n a_o rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la secisse_fw-la recedendo_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lucif_n l._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr conveniendo_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o offence_n that_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o draw_v the_o general_a argument_n from_o it_o thus_o if_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n than_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o arrian_n although_o the_o orthodox_n do_v depart_v from_o they_o otherwise_o if_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v rectè_fw-la scias_fw-la nos_fw-la fecisse_fw-la recedendo_fw-la for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o schism_n there_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o necessary_a separation_n which_o yet_o incur_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o of_o s._n mat._n 18._o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v by_o this_o carriage_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n but_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a either_o with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o myself_o not_o with_o the_o jesuite_n 56._o a._n c._n p._n 55_o 56._o for_o he_o
write_v down_o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o passage_n and_o that_o i_o do_v say_v either_o iâ—…dem_n or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la either_o in_o these_o or_o equivalent_a word_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o râ—…nt_n or_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o do_v the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o my_o word_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o upon_o special_a notice_n take_v and_o be_v they_o so_o few_o as_o these_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v the_o schism_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o memory_n so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o utter_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la well_o i_o will_v a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v leave_v this_o art_n of_o they_o and_o in_o conference_n which_o 57_o which_o a._n c._n p._n 57_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o impose_v no_o more_o upon_o other_o man_n than_o they_o utter_v and_o you_o may_v observe_v too_o that_o after_o all_o this_o full_a assertion_n that_o i_o speak_v this_o iisdem_fw-la or_o aequipollentibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la a._n c._n conclude_v thus_o the_o jesuite_n take_v special_a notice_n in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v sure_a he_o relate_v at_o 55._o a._n c._n p._n 55._o least_o in_o sense_n just_a as_o it_o be_v uttâ—…red_v what_o be_v this_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n jâ—…st_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v do_v not_o these_o two_o enterfeire_n and_o show_v the_o jesuite_n to_o be_v upon_o his_o shuffle_a pace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n too_o not_o in_o sense_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n then_o when_o a._n c._n have_v make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o just_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v beside_o at_o least_o in_o sense_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o who_o sense_n it_o be_v for_o if_o a._n c._n mean_v the_o iesuite_n sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v make_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o must_v impose_v no_o sense_n of_o he_o upon_o my_o word_n but_o as_o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o so_o when_o my_o word_n be_v utter_v or_o write_v he_o must_v leave_v their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o that_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenuous_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o and_o what_o my_o word_n of_o grant_n be_v i_o have_v before_o express_v and_o their_o sense_n too_o not_o with_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o next_o for_o a._n c._n say_v it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o the_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o it_o no_o a._n c._n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o truth_n neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o myself_o have_v i_o grant_v it_o for_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v for_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o i_o say_v not_o they_o take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o for_o that_o some_o among_o they_o be_v peevish_a and_o some_o ignorant_o zealous_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o be_v there_o danger_n in_o confess_v it_o your_o body_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a i_o wot_v well_o but_o that_o many_o among_o you_o be_v as_o pettish_a and_o as_o ignorant_o zealous_a as_o any_o of_o we_o you_o must_v not_o suffer_v for_o these_o nor_o we_o for_o those_o nor_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o next_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v râ—…formation_n serve_v conventus_fw-la suis_fw-la ordinum_fw-la imperii_fw-la spirae_fw-la ibi_fw-la decretum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la edictum_fw-la wormatiense_n observaretur_fw-la contra_fw-la novatores_fw-la sic_fw-la appellare_fw-la placuit_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nulla_fw-la omnino_fw-la reformatio_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la edictum_fw-la solennis_fw-la fuit_fw-la protestatio_fw-la aprilis_fw-la 16._o an._n ch._n 1529._o et_fw-la hinc_fw-la ortum_fw-la pervulgatum_fw-la illud_fw-la protestantium_fw-la nomen_fw-la se._n calvis_fw-la chron._n ad_fw-la an._n 1529._o thâ—…s_n protestation_n therefore_o be_v not_o simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n without_o any_o râ—…formation_n against_o her_o error_n &_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o nor_o be_v protestation_n itself_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o your_o own_o school_n visible_a sign_n protest_v the_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v protestantia_fw-la sign_n protest_v why_o may_v not_o man_n also_o and_o without_o all_o offence_n be_v call_v protestant_n since_o by_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o by_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o that_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v man_n c._n man_n quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la protestaretur_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 61._o a._n 3._o 4._o c._n which_o must_v protest_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o visible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n and_o s._n augustine_n madness_n so_o then_o in_o his_o opinion_n first_o excommunication_n on_o their_o part_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o this_o division_n but_o the_o hold_n and_o teach_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n why_o but_o then_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o second_o a._n c_o s._n word_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n for_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v contrary_a opinion_n to_o what_o i_o pray_v why_o to_o the_o tâ—…mes_n the_o i_o know_v bellarm._n quote_v s._n jerome_n sciro_n romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n suprà _fw-la §._o 3._o nu._n 9_o but_o there_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o call_v it_o fidem_fw-la romanam_fw-la as_o if_o fides_n romana_n and_o fides_n catholica_fw-la be_v convertible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a romana_fw-la fides_n i._o romanorum_fw-la fides_n qua_fw-la laudata_fw-la suis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 1._o 8._o s._n hieron_n apol._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n when_o s._n paul_n commend_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n commend_v of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n pass_v no_o deed_n of_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n among_o the_o roman_n through_o all_o tâ—…mes_n roman_a faith_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o maintainer_n but_o all_o be_v roman_a now_o with_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o then_o to_o countenance_v the_o business_n s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o a._n c._n as_o out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n resurr_n bernard_n quae_fw-la major_n superbia_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la toti_fw-la congregationi_fw-la judicium_fw-la
suum_fw-la praeferat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la solus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la habeat_fw-la s._n bern._n serm._n 3._o ae_z resurr_n but_o saint_n bernard_n not_o so_o for_o these_o last_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n bernard_n and_o whether_o toti_n congregationi_fw-la imply_v more_o in_o that_o place_n then_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o very_o manifest_a nay_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n will_v not_o easy_o find_v where_o tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v use_v in_o s._n bernard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o howsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o private_a man_n judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferre_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o so_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o be_v indeed_o lepra_fw-la proprii_fw-la consilii_fw-la as_o s._n bernard_n there_o call_v it_o the_o proud_a leprosy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a nationall_n church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o and_o for_o s_n augustine_n the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o be_v a_o know_a place_n and_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o he_o 5._o he_o similiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la quin_fw-la it_o a_o faciendum_fw-la fit_a disput_fw-la be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o say_v and_o he_o say_v it_o true_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n where_o first_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_a which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v second_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n speak_v there_o express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n and_o quaeris_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la quintam_fw-la feriam_fw-la ultime_fw-la hebdom_fw-la adis_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la fire_n debet_fw-la a_o offerendum_fw-la sit_fw-la manè_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o roman_a nor_o catholic_a for_o frequentat_fw-la and_o rome_n and_o and_o so_o bellarmine_n most_o express_o but_o then_o he_o add_v universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o operando_fw-la &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la l_o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 4_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v it_o to_o rome_n faciendum_fw-la be_v for_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o thing_n believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o after_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o a._n c_o s._n boldness_n last_o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 22._o know_v euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 26_o et_fw-fr socrat._v l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 22._o irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o any_o other_o way_n to_o dispute_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v just_a that_o which_o s_n augustine_n call_v it_o insolent_a madness_n but_o now_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v orthedoxe_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o jesuite_n leave_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o a._n c._n will_v not_o understand_v 56._o a._n c._n p._n 56._o this_o but_o roman_a and_o catholic_a whether_o church_n or_o faith_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o diverse_a 2._o diverse_a quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la an_z ecclesia_fw-la totalis_fw-la toteliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simul_fw-la electis_fw-la dum_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la mâ—…tis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la possint_fw-la errare_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la fiâ—…e_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o gravi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fidei_fw-la puncto_fw-la et_fw-la respondemus_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la impossibile_fw-it keckerm_n syst._n theol._n p._n 387_o edit_n hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o calvinus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficcre_fw-la sed_fw-la dicunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inviâ—…_n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit._n c._n 13._o §._o 1._o but_o this_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o protestant_n who_o out_o of_o his_o liberality_n he_o call_v heretic_n speak_v of_o the_o inâ—…isible_a church_n be_v mere_o frivolous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o visible_a therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o the_o same_o elect_n be_v can_v err_v now_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o s._n aug._n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la sagenam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la cum_fw-la malis_fw-la piscibus_fw-la natat_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o grana_n sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la illam_fw-la palcam_fw-la quando_fw-la area_n cum_fw-la videretur_fw-la tota_fw-la palea_fw-la putabatur_fw-la s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 121._o and_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles._n pol._n §._o 1._o for_o else_o the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o all_o such_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o d_o r._n field_n speak_v as_o plain_o we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbelief_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v field_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o believer_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o ibid._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o add_v calvinus_n dicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la cum_fw-la duplici_fw-la restrictione_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proponat_fw-la dogmata_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o calvin_n do_v say_v so_o l._n 4_o instit._fw-la c._n 8._o §._o 13._o secunda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la de_fw-fr solâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la universali_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-fr representatiuâ_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 2._o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o good_a and_o a_o better_a restriction_n in_o calvin_n to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v if_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o of_o the_o pope_n reside_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n can_v
omninò_fw-la rectè_fw-la nisi_fw-la excepisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la consideravit_fw-la quanti_fw-la refer_v at_o concedere_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la particularibus_fw-la jus_o condendâ—…rum_fw-la canonum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la inconsult_a â_fw-la romanà _fw-la sede_n quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n capell_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la ecol_n africanae_n c._n 2._o nu._n 12._o capellus_n be_v who_o be_v angry_a with_o baronius_n about_o certain_a canon_n in_o the_o second_o milevitâ—…ne_n council_n and_o say_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o power_n of_o make_v caâ—…ons_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a sea_n which_o as_o he_o say_v and_o you_o with_o he_o be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o ever_o do_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v so_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o not_o consult_v but_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v or_o when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o other_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o 1._o a_o rex_fw-la confitetur_fw-la se_fw-la vocâsse_fw-la concilium_fw-la tertium_fw-la toletanum_n quia_fw-la decurâ—…s_fw-la retrò_fw-la temporibus_fw-la haeresis_fw-la imminens_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la agere_fw-la synodica_fw-la negotia_fw-la denegabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n toletan_n tertium_fw-la can._n 1._o general_n council_n can_v be_v call_v or_o not_o convene_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a sea_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v first_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o second_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o sea_n alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n now_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v still_o that_o a_o provincial_n council_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v with_o thing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o a_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v have_v in_o all_o place_n be_v as_o orderly_a and_o happy_o pursue_v as_o the_o work_n be_v right_a christian_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n james_n 1_o but_o i_o have_v learn_v 20._o s._n james_n 1._o 20._o not_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o any_o evil_n which_o man_n may_v fasten_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o this_o you_o think_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v blind_a then_o to_o open_v our_o own_o eye_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o very_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o your_o own_o party_n have_v teach_v i_o that_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n will_v not_o or_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n can_v obtain_v and_o settle_v a_o free_a general_a council_n it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o reform_v gross_a abuse_n by_o a_o nationall_n or_o a_o provincial_n for_o beside_o alb._n magnus_n who_o i_o quote_v 2._o quote_v §._o 24._o nu._n 2._o before_o gerson_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o plain_o f._n plain_o nolo_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicere_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la possit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la part_n reformari_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la agendum_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la &c_n &c_n gerson_n tract_n de_fw-fr gen._n council_n unius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la parte_fw-la 1._o p._n 222._o f._n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o part_n and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o to_o effect_v it_o provincial_n counsel_n may_v suffice_v and_o in_o something_n diocesan_n and_o again_o b._n again_o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o gonerali_fw-la concilio_n reformetis_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conciliis_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la reformari_fw-la mandetis_fw-la gerson_n declarat_fw-la defectuum_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 209._o b._n either_o you_o shall_v reform_v all_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o provincial_n counsel_n now_o gerson_n live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o this_o right_n of_o provincial_n synod_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o case_n of_o reformation_n where_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v practise_v much_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o many_o both_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n synod_n for_o the_o sylvestro_n the_o council_n rom._n 2._o sub_fw-la sylvestro_n council_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n a_o 324._o condemn_a photinus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v of_o high_a nature_n against_o the_o faith_n the_o 1._o the_o council_n gang._n can._n 1._o council_n at_o gangra_n about_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v eustathius_n for_o his_o condemn_v of_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a the_o 1._o the_o con._n carth._n 1_o can._n 1._o first_o council_n at_o carthage_n be_v a_o provincial_n condemn_v rebaptisation_n much_o about_o the_o year_n â—…48_n the_o aquilien_n the_o con._n aquilien_n provincial_n council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o the_o year_n 381._o in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n be_v present_a condâ—…mned_a pallâ—…dius_n and_o secundinus_n for_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o 1._o the_o con._n carth._n 2._o can._n 1._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n handle_v and_o decree_v the_o belief_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n 424._o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la fidei_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la quaestio_fw-la pelagianorum_n imminet_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctissimo_fw-la primitus_fw-la tractentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aurel_n carthaginensis_n in_o praefat._n conc._n milevit_fw-la apud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o horesie_n of_o pelagius_n that_o greatand_v bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 416._o the_o 6._o the_o con._n aurausican_n 2._o can._n 1_o 2_o &_o 6._o second_o council_n at_o orang_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444_o the_o 3_o the_o con._n tolet._n 3_o three_o council_n at_o toledo_n a_o nationall_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 589._o determine_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n under_o fourteen_o several_a anathema_n the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v not_o only_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o people_n 1._o people_n que_fw-fr omne_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr tradita_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n tolet._n 4._o can._n 1._o but_o even_o add_v also_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o former_a creed_n nay_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v this_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n in_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n synod_n and_o so_o reform_v those_o several_a place_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o part_n but_o they_o do_v open_o challenge_v this_o as_o their_o right_n and_o due_a and_o that_o without_o any_o leave_n ask_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o this_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o toledo_n statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebretur_fw-la it_o à _fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fideâ—…_n câ—…usa_fw-la
est_fw-la aut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la alia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communis_fw-la generalis_fw-la hispaniâ—…_n &_o galliciae_fw-la synodus_fw-la celebretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n tolet._n 4._o can._n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v settle_v a_o general_n that_o be_v a_o nationall_n synod_n of_o all_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n shall_v be_v hold_v thereon_o and_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 643._o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v than_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o spain_n that_o a_o nationall_n synod_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a then_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o make_v that_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 24._o nu._n 2._o already_o and_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n why_o may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a as_o she_o do_v for_o she_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o right_n that_o appear_v by_o a_o 1534._o a_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n print_a an._n 1534._o book_n subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_n time_n and_o by_o the_o 1562._o the_o in_o synodo_fw-la londinâ—…nsi_fw-la sess._n 8._o die_v veneris_n 29._o januarii_n an._n 1562._o record_n in_o the_o archbishop_n office_n orderly_o keep_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o come_v after_o our_o faith_n our_o and_o so_o in_o the_o reformation_n under_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29_o &_o under_o josia_n 4_o reg._n 23._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o reccarcdus_fw-la king_n of_o spain_n the_o reformation_n there_o proceed_v thus_o quùm_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la omnes_fw-la regiminâ—…_n svi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenire_fw-la mandâ—…sset_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—…il_n tolet._n 3_o can._n 1._o cùm_fw-la convemssemus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la toletanâ—…_n ut_fw-la râ—…giis_fw-la imperiis_fw-la atque_fw-la jussis_fw-la commoniti_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n tolet._n 4._o in_o princ_fw-la apud_fw-la caraâ—…zam_n and_o boâ—…h_v these_o synod_n do_v treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n prince_n have_v their_o part_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o and_o to_o these_o two_o principal_o the_o power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n belong_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v their_o part_n be_v manifest_a by_o their_o call_v together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v worthy_a reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v their_o part_n for_o be_v thus_o call_v together_o by_o regal_a power_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o nationall_n synod_n of_o sixty_o two_o and_o the_o article_n there_o agree_v on_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o positive_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v be_v more_o than_o the_o polemic_o so_o that_o a_o mere_a calumny_n it_o be_v that_o we_o profess_v only_o a_o negative_a religion_n true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v thank_v rome_n for_o it_o our_o confession_n must_v needs_o contain_v some_o negative_n for_o we_o can_v but_o deny_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v maim_a sacrament_n nor_o grant_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n as_o for_o any_o error_n which_o may_v fall_v into_o this_o as_o any_o other_o reformation_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v than_o i_o say_v &_o it_o be_v most_o true_a reformation_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o pretension_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o the_o reformer_n shall_v step_v too_o far_o or_o fall_v too_o short_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n or_o other_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o far_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o the_o reformation_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o bear_v withal_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o wilful_a and_o gross_a error_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o fact_n finem_fw-la fact_n quisquis_fw-la occasione_n huius_fw-la legis_fw-la quam_fw-la regesterra_fw-la christo_fw-la servientes_fw-la ad_fw-la emendandam_fw-la vestram_fw-la impietatem_fw-la promulgaverunt_fw-la res_fw-la proprias_fw-la vestras_fw-la cupide_n appetit_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la quisquis_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsas_fw-la res_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vel_fw-la baâ—…licas_n congregationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la avaritiamtenet_fw-la displicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 48._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la sacrilege_n too_o often_o pretend_v to_o reform_v superstition_n that_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o reformer_n not_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o but_o now_o before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o point_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n too_o that_o i_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o exigent_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o this_o you_o understand_v well_o enough_o for_o in_o your_o very_a next_o word_n you_o call_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v neither_o reform_v nor_o suffer_v reformation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o free_a from_o together_o from_o and_o this_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v do_v but_o not_o a_o schism_n for_o a_o schism_n can_v never_o be_v peaceable_a nor_o orderly_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o sacrilege_n out_o of_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o grâ—…evousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n s._n aug._n call_v it_o sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la l._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 8._o for_o usual_o they_o go_v together_o sacrilege_n f._n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o which_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o not_o think_v it_o equity_n that_o protestant_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n b_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o reason_n now_o why_o you_o §_o 25_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o at_o the_o conference_n if_o you_o have_v you_o may_v then_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a no_o man_n in_o common_a equity_n ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o be_v there_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n and_o equity_n too_o that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v the_o accuse_v and_o yet_o witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o the_o first_o may_v hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o if_o the_o last_o none_o will_v be_v nocent_a and_o what_o do_v we_o here_o with_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o too_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o 9_o a_o §._o 21._o nu._n 9_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_n and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n
speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n next_o since_o a._n c._n speed_v no_o better_a with_o irenaeus_n he_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o he_o still_o tell_v we_o the_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n well_o suppose_v that_o what_o then_o what_o why_o then_o he_o succeed_v in_o all_o s._n peter_n pontificatum_fw-la peter_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la prerogative_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o all_o say_v 10._o say_v §._o 25._o nu._n 10._o but_o no_o man_n prove_v if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o than_o i_o must_v tell_v a._n c._n s._n peter_n in_o his_o ordinary_a power_n be_v never_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v no_o ibid._n no_o bellar._n ibid._n more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a a_o the_o father_n give_v three_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n of_o authority_n of_o primacy_n and_o of_o principality_n but_o not_o of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n raynold_n count_v hart._n c._n 5._o divis._n 3._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a primacy_n of_o order_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o power_n be_v never_o grant_v he_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o but_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n 18._o peter_n s._n mat._n 16_o 18._o s._n mat._n 16._o true_o but_o so_o do_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n s._n mat._n 18._o 18._o s._n joh._n 20._o 22._o s._n mat._n 18._o and_o s._n joh._n 20._o and_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o much_o as_o to_o his._n so_o it_o be_v tibi_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la not_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la illis_fw-la i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o and_o they_o not_o to_o thou_o to_o exclude_v they_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v think_v heaven_n gate_n so_o easy_a that_o they_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v they_o without_o the_o key_n and_o s._n augustine_n joh._n augustine_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sacit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n tract_n 50._o in_o s._n joh._n be_v plain_a if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o key_n therefore_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o power_n and_o for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o key_n in_o all_o that_o bunch_n that_o can_v let_v in_o s._n peter_n '_o successor_n to_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n universal_a the_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v yea_o but_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peteâ—…_n faith_n may_v 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o not_o fail_v 32._o fail_v s._n luk._n 22._o 32._o s._n luke_n 22._o that_o be_v true_a and_o â—…n_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n pray_v s._n peter_n faith_n faileâ—…_n not_o that_o be_v in_o application_n to_o his_o person_n for_o his_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o 24._o as_o deum_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-mi in_o fide_fw-la perseveretur_fw-la s._n prosper_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 24._o s._n prosper_n apply_v it_o which_o perseverance_n yet_o he_o must_v owe_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o pelagianos_fw-la as_o rogavi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la certè_fw-la juxta_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o apostoli_fw-la erat_fw-la positum_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o sine_fw-la we_o aliquid_fw-la speciale_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o secundo_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la bellarmine_n like_v not_o this_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n here_o obtain_v soâ—…e_o special_a privilege_n for_o s._n peter_n whereas_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o right_a and_o the_o special_a grace_n which_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o a_o final_a apostasy_n no_o not_o when_o satan_n have_v sist_v he_o to_o the_o bran_n that_o he_o fall_v most_o horrible_o even_o into_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o a_o curse_n and_o to_o recover_v this_o and_o persevere_v be_v aliquid_fw-la speciale_a i_o trow_v if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o bellarmine_n no_o the_o est_fw-la the_o ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifex_fw-la doceret_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sede_n ejus_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la qui_fw-la doceret_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la speciale_a the_o special_a thing_n here_o obtain_v be_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o seat_n shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o s._n peter_n after_o his_o recovery_n shall_v preach_v nothing_o either_o as_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v he_o but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o be_v all_o infallible_a that_o certain_o never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n and_o bellarmine_n proof_n of_o this_o be_v his_o just_a confutation_n for_o he_o prove_v this_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o seven_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o theophylact_n who_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n bellarmine_n confess_v there_o be_v not_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n disinterest_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o understand_v this_o text_n as_o bellarmive_v do_v till_o you_o come_v down_o to_o theophylact._n so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n appear_v to_o no_o body_n but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v before_o 1072._o before_o theophylactus_n floruit_fw-la circa_fw-la an._n dom._n 1072._o theophylact_n live_v and_o the_o spite_n of_o it_o be_v theophylact_n can_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o for_o the_o most_o that_o bellarmine_n make_v he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o luc._n this_o quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habco_fw-la principem_fw-la disâ—…ipulorun_v confirma_fw-la caeteros_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la decet_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la i_o ecclesia_fw-la petraes_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la exit_fw-la theophyl_n in_o 21._o s_o luc._n because_o i_o account_v thou_o as_o chief_a of_o my_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o which_o art_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o for_o this_o be_v â—…ersonall_a too_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n or_o foundatiâ—…n_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o special_a privilege_n therefore_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v that_o which_o before_o i_o mention_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o christ_n tertia_fw-la christ_n impetravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n §._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la tertia_fw-la obtain_v by_o this_o prayer_n two_o privilege_n especial_a one_o for_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v any_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v teach_v against_o it_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o privilegium_fw-la these_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la pri_fw-la vilegiis_fw-la primum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la manavit_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la sive_fw-la successores_fw-la bellar._n ibid._n §._o alterum_fw-la privilegium_fw-la bellarmine_n doubt_v it_o do_v not_o flow_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n why_o then_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v personal_a to_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o second_o he_o say_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o out_o
patriarch_n to_o another_o who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n if_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n repair_v to_o their_o sea_n be_v send_v mutual_o and_o as_o free_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o from_o they_o to_o it_o out_o of_o which_o i_o think_v this_o will_v follow_v most_o directy_a that_o the_o church-government_n than_o be_v aristocratical_a for_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o account_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o autem_fw-la by_o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la bellarmine_n all_o these_o communicatorie_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v direct_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o admittance_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o communicate_v but_o not_o from_o other_o to_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o even_o then_o seek_v their_o own_o greatness_n too_o much_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n voluntary_o have_v not_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o church_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n give_v by_o 3._o by_o non_fw-la â—…im_fw-la râ—…publica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la i._n e._n in_o imperio_fw-la romano_n optat._n l._n 3._o optatus_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o from_o this_o ground_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o empire_n or_o other_o kingdom_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a for_o no_o emperor_n or_o king_n will_v endure_v another_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o since_o the_o very_a endure_v it_o make_v he_o that_o endure_v it_o upon_o the_o matter_n no_o monarch_n nor_o will_v it_o disturb_v this_o argument_n that_o two_o great_a king_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n permit_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v of_o what_o little_a value_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v in_o those_o kingdom_n far_o than_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n of_o he_o which_o they_o do_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n nay_o far_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o plain_o for_o this_o for_o the_o 507._o the_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o p._n 507._o council_n of_o antioch_n submit_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v corrigible_a by_o a_o 12._o a_o conc._n nic._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o antioch_n c._n 12._o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o with_o the_o 9_o the_o conc._n nie._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o antioch_n can_v 9_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n these_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o 14._o the_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 14._o metropolitan_a may_v call_v in_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o if_o thing_n settle_v not_o this_o way_n a_o general_n council_n 3._o council_n sed_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la s._n august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat_n c._n 3._o under_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o be_v the_o high_a remedy_n and_o 3._o and_o nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la statutum_n sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n even_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o say_v plain_o that_o to_o every_o bishop_n be_v ascribe_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o bim_n to_o govern_v and_o so_o not_o all_o commit_v to_o one._n in_o all_o this_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v plaâ—…nely_o aristocratical_a and_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n fail_v we_o have_v one_o leave_v from_o bellarmine_n who_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o 16._o any_o bellar._n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 8._o &_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 16._o twice_o for_o fail_v and_o yet_o where_o he_o go_v to_o exclude_v secular_a prince_n from_o church-governement_n 7._o church-governement_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pâ—…nt_fw-la c._n 7._o all_o his_o quotation_n and_o all_o his_o proof_n run_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o great_a adversary_n 65._o a._n c._n p._n 64_o 65._o and_o in_o this_o great_a point_n extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v go_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v no_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v or_o judge_v by_o one._n the_o resemblance_n will_v not_o hold_v next_o suppose_v it_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v one_o be_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o can_v well_o be_v order_v like_o any_o one_o particular_a 1._o particular_a liâ—…et_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d quòd_fw-la uni_fw-la populâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la taâ—…n_fw-la 〈◊〉_d toti_fw-la pâ—…pulo_fw-la fideli_fw-la praesit_fw-la unus_fw-la sâ—…lus_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la negotia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d popâ—…li_fw-la partialis_fw-la potest_fw-la sustinere_fw-la unus_fw-la sâ—…us_fw-la nullus_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la potest_fw-la sustinere_fw-la omne_fw-la negotia_fw-la etiam_fw-la majora_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la minus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la partialis_fw-la &_o parvus_fw-la inâ—…iatur_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episâ—…opo_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la totus_fw-la vel_fw-la ferè_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la christâ—…_n insiciatur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praesit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o dial._n tract_n 1._o p._n 3._o c._n 30._o ad_fw-la 8._o and_o beside_o this_o of_o ockam_n to_o that_o common_a argument_n that_o monar_n â—…call_a government_n be_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o undâ—…dly_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_n that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n arist._n l._n 8._o moâ—…l_n c._n 10._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o the_o part_n be_v so_o remote_a and_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o various_a and_o therefore_o bellarm._n himself_o confess_v monarchiam_fw-la aristocratiae_fw-la &_o democratiae_fw-la admixtam_fw-la utiliorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vità _fw-la quà m_fw-la simplex_fw-la monarchia_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 3._o §._o 1._o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o one_o particular_a kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a judge_n and_o one_o supreme_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n there_o must_v be_v one_o supreme_a for_o how_o will_v he_o enter_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n if_o the_o king_n of_o those_o kingdom_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n now_o here_o though_o a._n c._n express_v himself_o no_o far_o yet_o i_o well_o know_v what_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n will_v be_v at_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o several_a king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n no_o they_o will_v have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o you_o know_v solitae_fw-la know_v in_o the_o first_o gloss_n ascribe_v to_o isidore_n in_o gen._n 1._o 16._o '_o tiâ—…_n per_fw-la solemn_a intelligitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la lunam_fw-la saceidotium_fw-la but_o innocent_a the_o three_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o isidore_n death_n pervert_v both_o text_n and_o gloss_n thus._n ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la coeli_fw-la i_o e._n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—…us_fw-la inâ—…ituit_fw-la potestates_fw-la pontificalem_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d quantainter_n solemn_a &_o lanam_fw-la tanta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la imperaâ—…â—…nopolitanum_n decret_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la majoritate_fw-la &_o obâ—…ntia_fw-la tit._n 33._o cap._n solitae_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o great_a light_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v with_o more_o modesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pâ—…pe_n and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a for_o 6._o for_o 〈◊〉_d miliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ripturis_n 〈◊〉_d
appear_v though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o for_o unite_n it_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v yet_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o the_o church_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v and_o upon_o great_a emergent_a occasion_n may_v be_v which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o help_n than_o a_o lawful_a free_a and_o well_o compose_v general_n council_n and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v have_v the_o church_n must_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v and_o expect_v till_o it_o may_v or_o else_o reform_v its_o self_n per_fw-la part_n by_o nationall_n or_o provincial_n synod_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o say_v §._o 24._o n._n 1._o before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o little_a beseem_v a._n c._n or_o any_o christian_n to_o check_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 1585._o of_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n have_v not_o provide_v etc._n etc._n a._n c._n p._n 60._o where_o i_o can_v commend_v either_o a._n c._n his_o modesty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o his_o cunning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o have_v do_v before_o he_o though_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o think_v &c_n &c_n he_o go_v too_o far_o non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentiá_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la successoribus_fw-la petri_n cum_fw-la cadem_fw-la absurditas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la petâ—…i_n humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la creatam_fw-la sine_fw-la regimine_fw-la vnius_fw-la personae_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la extravagant_a come_v tit_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la c._n vuam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la in_o addition_n d._n p._n bertrand_n edit_n paris_n 1585._o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o way_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o settle_v church_n difference_n or_o if_o for_o the_o church_n sin_n or_o trial_n the_o way_n of_o compose_v they_o be_v leave_v more_o uncertain_a than_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 11._o 19_o but_o the_o jesuite_n have_v tell_v i_o before_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v adjudge_v these_o thing_n already_o for_o so_o he_o say_v f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n to_o wit_n of_o trent_n have_v already_o judge_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n that_o say_v the_o b._n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n b._n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o reply_v for_o the_o council_n of_o §_o 27_o trent_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n which_o again_o you_o be_v content_a to_o omit_v consider_v it_o well_o first_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a the_o abettor_n whereof_o maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v now_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n as_o all_o unerring_a counsel_n have_v have_v and_o as_o all_o must_v have_v that_o will_v not_o err_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o 3._o as_o etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabili_fw-la testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o probable_a testimony_n from_o it_o nay_o quite_o extrà _fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n nay_o second_o be_v that_o council_n year_n council_n here_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o doubtless_o the_o arrian_n also_o do_v mislike_v that_o at_o nice_a the_o pope_n have_v legate_n to_o carry_v his_o message_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o place_n sit_v as_o precedent_n why_o but_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o so_o much_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a and_o sure_o understand_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o preside_v there_o as_o well_o as_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o hosius_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la synodorum_n so_o belike_o he_o preside_v in_o other_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o at_o nice_a hic_fw-la formulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o nicaenâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la concepit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o confess_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n then_o seduce_v to_o be_v they_o apud_fw-la s._n atbanas_n epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la but_o than_o second_o i_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n either_o at_o nice_a or_o trent_n for_o that_o he_o may_v do_v when_o call_v or_o choose_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o patriarch_n if_o you_o consider_v no_o more_o but_o his_o sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o at_o nice_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n against_o the_o arrian_n whereas_o at_o trent_n it_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o his_o own_o supremacy_n and_o his_o church_n corruption_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o sit_v precedent_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o may_v sit_v as_o well_o other_o patriarch_n and_o for_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 21._o §._o tertia_fw-la conditio_fw-la namely_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deny_v the_o roman_a prelate_n his_o right_n ius_n suum_fw-la in_o call_v general_n counsel_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o in_o possession_n of_o which_o right_o he_o have_v be_v for_o 1500._o year_n that_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o leave_n for_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n whereas_o the_o very_a authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n publish_v and_o print_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o affirm_v clear_o they_o be_v call_v by_o emperor_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v bellarmine_n will_v not_o expect_v we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n against_o the_o counsel_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o even_o as_o hosius_n preside_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o no_o way_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v council_n chalced._n act._n 6._o p._n 136._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o ephasus_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o though_o pope_n celestine_n be_v join_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v send_v none_o out_o of_o the_o west_n to_o that_o council_n till_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o finish_v as_o appear_v apud_fw-la act._n council_n to._n 2._o c._n 16._o 17._o in_o the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n in_o the_o five_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o seven_o by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o since_o these_o seven_o be_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n joint_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o in_o these_o other_o patriarch_n &_o bishop_n preside_v as_o oft_o at_o least_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v become_v of_o bellarmine_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v possess_v of_o this_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_n counsel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a in_o a_o place_n not_o free_a but_o in_o or_o too_o near_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o which_o all_o be_v not_o call_v that_o have_v deliberative_a or_o consultative_n voice_n in_o which_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o
their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o against_o praefat._n p._n 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la the_o dialogus_fw-la â—…ctus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la a_o cordatus_fw-la protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildenesse_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 59_o make_v praef._n p._n 29._o and_o therefore_o a._n c._n be_v much_o to_o blame_v after_o all_o this_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o pretext_n of_o seem_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n as_o he_o do_v p_o 59_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n 2._o question_n §_o 32._o nu._n 2._o but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o council_n praesat_n p._n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_a nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o 4._o and_o 2_o de_fw-fr bapt_n cont_n don._n cap._n 4._o s._n augustine_n have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v anti_fw-la will_v uni_fw-la verum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la &_o demonstr_n anti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o with_o cont._n fund_z cap._n 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 4._o truth_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—…ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubtum_fw-la â—…enire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenâ—…a_fw-la est_fw-la omâ—…ibus_fw-la ill_n rebus_fw-la quiius_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aciquid_a apertissimâ—…_n in_o euangelâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la exception_n l._n 2_o the_o council_n c._n 8._o §._o alii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cencilium_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la constet_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la errorem_fw-la committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o ar._n 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o 51._o a_o divina_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o a._n c._n too_o who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n very_o wide_a to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n yet_o in_o the_o close_o be_v force_v to_o add_v at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n p._n 51._o manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o faith_n in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz._n in_o gener_n causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la exparte_v formalis_fw-la ibid._n q._n 4._o ar._n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o six_o then_o if_o the_o
christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o &_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o then_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n otherwise_o then_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a that_o this_o represent_v body_n have_v fail_v in_o trust_n or_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o nay_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o um_o the_o act._n 15._o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la exemplum_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n habemâ—…_n etc._n etc._n joh._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la sum._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l_o 3._o c._n 2._o et_fw-la firâ—…it_fw-la as_o conciliorum_fw-la nititur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la primi_fw-la concilii_fw-la staple_n relect._n contr._n 6._o q._n 3._o a._n 4._o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 18._o pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la seâ—…tentiae_fw-la coactivae_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v far_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a acts._n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a externall_n living_n temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a nay_o more_o infallible_a than_o it_o 17._o it_o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o any_o general_n council_n may_v err_v with_o you_o if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o so_o belike_o this_o infallibility_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o representative_a body_n the_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o to_o what_o end_n such_o a_o trouble_n for_o a_o general_n council_n or_o wherein_o be_v we_o near_o to_o unity_n if_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o you_o answer_v though_o not_o in_o the_o conference_n yet_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v not_o especial_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o why_o especial_o do_v the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o council_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o conclusion_n sure_o not_o in_o your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n prophetical_a the_o mean_v fallible_a and_o fallible_a deliberation_n can_v advance_v to_o a_o prophetik_a conclusion_n and_o just_o as_o the_o council_n be_v in_o stapletons_n judgement_n for_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o proof_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o etc._n of_o canus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr lotis_n cap._n 8._o §._o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_fw-la pontifiees_fw-fr summi_fw-la in_o conclusione_n errare_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la rationes_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n melch._n canus_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o council_n than_o be_v call_v but_o only_o in_o effect_n to_o hear_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o more_o state_n else_o what_o mean_v this_o of_o etc._n of_o relect._n con._n 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 5._o &_o ibid._n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendo_fw-la simportunos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la definitio_fw-la illustrior_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vulgo_fw-la hominum_fw-la magis_fw-la satisfacit_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapleton_n the_o pope_n by_o a_o council_n join_v unto_o he_o acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o authority_n or_o certainty_n in_o judge_v no_o more_o than_o a_o head_n be_v the_o wise_a by_o join_v the_o office_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v without_o they_o or_o this_o of_o cencilio_fw-la of_o 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 3_o §._o at_o contra_fw-la nam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la cencilio_fw-la bellar._n that_o all_o the_o firmness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n so_o belike_o the_o presence_n be_v necessary_a not_o the_o assistance_n which_o opinion_n be_v the_o most_o groundless_a and_o worthless_a that_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o avow_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o learned_a and_o judicious_a roman_a
trent_n oppose_v this_o word_n realiter_fw-la figmento_fw-la calvinistico_fw-la to_o the_o calvinisticâ—…ll_n figment_n ibid._n bellarmine_n confess_v it_o for_o he_o say_v protestant_n do_v often_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o never_o say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v there_o â—…ruly_o and_o real_o unless_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n well_o first_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o a._n c._n be_v false_a who_o charge_v all_o the_o protestant_n with_o denial_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o point_n and_o 65._o a._n c._n p_o 65._o second_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o show_v here_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o malice_n ignorance_n if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o malice_n if_o he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o for_o the_o calvinist_n at_o least_o they_o which_o follow_v calvine_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la which_o be_v 3._o be_v calv._n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o verè_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o realiter_fw-la vids_n suprà _fw-la num._n 3._o calvine_n own_o word_n and_o yet_o bellarmine_n bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o his_o read_n no_o one_o protestant_n do_v ever_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v believe_v but_o bellarmine_n have_v read_v calvine_n and_o very_o careful_o he_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o main_o oppose_v he_o nor_o can_v that_o place_n by_o any_o art_n be_v shift_v or_o by_o any_o violence_n wrest_v from_o calvine_n true_a meaning_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o fucharist_n to_o any_o supper_n in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o quod_fw-la legerim_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v will_v not_o serve_v bellarmine_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o very_a docet_fw-la very_a bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n c._n 1._o §._o secundo_fw-la docet_fw-la chapter_n go_v before_o quote_v four_o place_n out_o of_o calvine_n in_o which_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n verè_fw-la true_o so_o calvine_n say_v it_o four_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n quote_v the_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n that_o never_o any_o protestant_n say_v so_o to_o his_o read_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v be_v faith_n eccl._n ang._n art_n 28._o so_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n twice_o affirm_v and_o in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n thus_o grant_v we_o gracious_a lord_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n after_o consecration_n thus_o we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o that_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o which_o have_v due_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n eucharist_n unless_o a._n c._n can_v make_v a_o body_n no_o body_n and_o blood_n no_o blood_n as_o perhaps_o he_o can_v by_o transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n no_o bread_n &_o wine_n no_o wine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v protestant_n too_o so_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n maintain_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o where_o be_v any_o know_v or_o damnable_a heresy_n here_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a man_n that_o die_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n simple_o take_v but_o as_o their_o opposite_n force_v transubstantiation_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o that_o and_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v all_o one_o whereas_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ever_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o none_o but_o modern_a and_o superstitious_a christian_n believe_v the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n doubt_v they_o do_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a in_o those_o time_n and_o all_o time_n their_o zeal_n they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n may_v eat_v out_o their_o ignorances_n and_o leave_v they_o safe_a now_o that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n do_v not_o deny_v nay_o do_v maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v manifest_o appear_v for_o when_o the_o commissioner_n obtrude_v to_o io._n frith_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o similitude_n io._n frith_n acknowledge_v 943._o acknowledge_v io._n fox_n marâ—…rolog_n to._n 2._o london_n 1597._o pag._n 943._o that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v as_o very_o receive_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v fox_n ibid._n that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a nay_o archbishop_n cranmer_n come_v more_o plain_o and_o more_o home_n to_o it_o then_o frith_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v say_v 1301._o say_v cranmer_n apud_fw-la fox_n ibid._n p._n 1301._o he_o by_o this_o word_n really_n reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o effectual_o so_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v indeed_o and_o true_o present_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n really_n you_o understand_v c._n understand_v i_o say_v corporalitèr_fw-la corporal_o for_o so_o bellarmine_n have_v it_o express_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la corporalitèr_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la sumatur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la etc._n etc._n probari_fw-la potest_fw-la omnibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 12._o §._o sed_fw-la tota_fw-la and_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o more_o then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o too_o that_o bellarmine_n here_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n corporaliter_fw-la say_v as_o express_o before_o have_v he_o remember_v it_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la yet_o say_v he_o non_fw-la dicemus_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la i._n e._n co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la existunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 2._o §._o tertia_fw-la regula_n so_o bellarm._n here_o be_v in_o a_o notorious_a contradiction_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v plain_o out_o of_o he_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v existent_a one_o way_n and_o receive_v another_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o that_o corporaliter_fw-la be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mean_v by_o transubstantiation_n be_v far_a plain_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o convocation_n in_o hen._n 8._o time_n a_o 1534_o cap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d unaâ—…r_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o real_o etc._n etc._n exhibit_v and_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o aquinas_n express_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la realiter_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—…iditur_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la quantitate_fw-la dimensiuâ_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…bus_fw-la indè_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la virealis_fw-la concomitantiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacramento_n tota_fw-la quantitas_fw-la dimensiva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la accidentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 76._o ar._n 4._o c._n corporaliter_fw-la corporal_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o
but_o so_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n just_o as_o we_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n witch_n and_o yet_o not_o as'tis_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n baptism_n for_o none_o of_o these_o for_o all_o their_o baptism_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v heretic_n among_o they_o 21._o they_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o galat._n 5._o and_o again_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o your_o say_v ibid._n say_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dâ—…struere_fw-la metuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la s._n aug._n ibid._n saint_n augustine_n which_o we_o fear_v to_o destroy_v but_o christ_n which_o even_o among_o the_o sacrilegious_a be_v of_o and_o in_o itself_o holy_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o full_a this_o come_v home_n to_o our_o petilianist_n a._n c._n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o contracter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n confine_v it_o to_o africa_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 6â—…_n a._n c._n p._n 6â—…_n be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o and_o to_o be_v think_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n itself_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n leave_v other_o man_n free_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o destroy_v quod_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v they_o but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o as_o with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o to_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o keep_v within_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o wish_v the_o superstition_n abolish_v which_o they_o know_v and_o which_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v their_o error_n in_o what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n firm_a and_o live_v according_o and_o which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n amend_v that_o be_v amiss_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o to_o such_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o though_o they_o hazard_v themselves_o extreme_o by_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n come_v too_o near_a idolatry_n nor_o can_v a._n c._n shift_v this_o 66._o a._n c._n p._n 66._o off_o by_o add_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o this_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v before_o express_v can_v take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v error_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v it_o sin_v know_v to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o then_o perhaps_o a._n c._n will_v reply_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v then_o maintain_v that_o a_o donatist_n also_o live_v and_o die_v in_o schism_n may_v be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o a_o plain_a honest_a donatist_n have_v as_o be_v confess_v true_a baptism_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o ibid._n the_o for_o though_o prateolus_n will_v make_v donatus_n and_o from_o he_o the_o donatist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impious_a heresy_n i_o doubt_v he_o mean_v arrianisme_n though_o he_o name_v it_o not_o in_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la har._n 14._o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o s._n aug._n concern_v they_o who_o live_v with_o they_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o tenet_n far_o better_a than_o prateolus_n can_v and_o first_o s._n aug._n tell_v we_o concern_v they_o arriani_n patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversas_fw-la substantias_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la donatista_n autem_fw-la unam_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la confitentur_fw-la so_o they_o be_v no_o arrian_n second_o si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la corum_fw-la minorem_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiae_fw-la non_fw-la negârunt_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la if_o any_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o too_o though_o prateolus_n deliver_v it_o positive_o three_o plurimi_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la quod_fw-la cathilica_fw-la credit_n ecclesia_fw-la necipsa_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la questio_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la communione_fw-la infoeliciter_fw-la litigant_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la only_o about_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o all_o that_o can_v far_o be_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o to_o win_v the_o goth_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v powerful_a say_v hoc_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la credunt_fw-la now_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o most_o be_v arrian_n but_o then_o say_v s._n aug._n they_o be_v but_o nonnulli_fw-la some_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o some_o it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a then_o sicut_fw-la audivimus_fw-la as_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n aug._n know_v it_o not_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o yet_o majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la donatus_n ipse_fw-la sic_fw-la credidisse_fw-la asseritur_fw-la de_fw-la cujus_fw-la parte_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la s_o aug._n epist._n 50._o where_o prateolus_n be_v again_o deceive_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o donatus_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n impius_fw-la ille_fw-la asserebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o then_o indeed_o and_o which_o perchance_o deceive_v prateolus_n beside_o donatus_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n there_o be_v another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n at_o carthage_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prateolus_n mention_n et_fw-fr extant_a scripta_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubi_fw-la apparet_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n confess_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr haereâ—…_n har._n 69._o but_o then_o s._n aug._n add_v there_o also_o nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quisquam_fw-la that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o donatist_n do_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o this_o donatus_n hold_v that_o opinion_n much_o less_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o s._n aug._n ibid._n donatist_n do_v and_o repent_v of_o what_o ever_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o will_v have_v repent_v of_o the_o schism_n have_v it_o be_v know_v to_o he_o may_v be_v save_v second_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o romanist_n and_o the_o donatist_n differ_v much_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o a_o romanist_n now_o upon_o the_o condition_n before_o express_v may_v be_v save_v therefore_o a_o donatist_n heretofore_o may_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n worse_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n better_o and_o in_o less_o danger_n the_o donatist_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o schism_n itself_o then_o for_o they_o break_v from_o the_o orthodox_n church_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v they_o and_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o donatist_n have_v but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o than_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n as_o be_v prove_v etc._n prove_v §._o 21._o n._n etc._n etc._n before_o and_o therefore_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o donatist_n have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o a_o romanist_n have_v for_o a_o lesser_a offender_n may_v have_v that_o possibility_n of_o safety_n
contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n presuppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o such_o error_n not_o damnable_a which_o be_v absolute_o and_o clear_o deny_v by_o d._n white_n to_o this_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o d._n white_a do_v not_o give_v this_o answer_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o at_o the_o conference_n i_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o conference_n between_o they_o so_o to_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o think_v all_o that_o know_v d._n white_a will_v believe_v his_o affirmation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o jesuite_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o whereas_o a._n c._n refer_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o d._n white_n and_o m._n fisher_n 67._o a._n c._n p._n 67._o most_o true_a it_o be_v there_o 26._o there_o a._n c._n in_o his_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n p._n 26._o d._n white_a be_v charge_v to_o have_v make_v that_o answer_n twice_o but_o all_o this_o rest_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a._n c._n only_o for_o c._n for_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title-page_n by_o a._n c._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v that_o relation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o this_o and_o against_o his_o credit_n i_o must_v engage_v d._n whites_n who_o have_v avow_v another_o answer_n as_o 8._o as_o §._o 37._o nu._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o before_o be_v set_v down_o and_o since_o a._n c._n relate_v to_o that_o conference_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v some_o good_a account_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o take_v occasion_n to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o moment_n in_o that_o conference_n with_o d._n white_a be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o and_o urge_v in_o this_o conference_n or_o the_o relation_n of_o a._n c._n and_o be_v here_o answer_v by_o i_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n the_o jesuite_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v 1_o 1_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 15._o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o conference_n with_o i_o pag._n 50._o in_o the_o first_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o protestant_n 2_o 2_o upon_o their_o principle_n can_v hold_v that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n pag._n 19_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v feign_v through_o 3_o 3_o m._n roger_n side_n wound_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o she_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag_n 21_o and_o he_o endeavour_v the_o same_o in_o this_o pag._n 46._o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n pag._n 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o 4_o 4_o it_o in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 5_o 5_o from_o faith_n or_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o lay_v in_o this_o pag._n 55._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o 6_o 6_o holy_a ghost_n give_v continual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 24._o and_o just_o so_o will_v he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o p_o 53._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o errig_n of_o the_o 7_o 7_o greek_a church_n page_n 28._o and_o as_o much_o make_v he_o in_o this_o page_n 44._o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o 8_o 8_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n ferendus_fw-la est_fw-la disputator_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 18._o and_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v he_o here_o also_o page_n 45._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v his_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o 9_o 9_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n have_v mighty_a advantage_n by_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o be_v intolerable_a pride_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 25._o and_o twice_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o art_n in_o this_o page_n 56._o and._n 73._o in_o the_o first_o he_o 10_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o 141._o that_o postquam_fw-la discessionem_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la facere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sumus_fw-la calv._n epist._n 141._o calvin_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 25._o and_o though_o i_o conceive_v calvine_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o of_o no_o uoluntary_a but_o a_o force_a departure_n and_o write_v this_o to_o melancthon_n to_o work_v unity_n among_o the_o reformer_n not_o any_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o reformation_n yet_o we_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o page_n 56._o but_o over_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n one_o place_n with_o his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o 11_o 11_o it_o please_v he_o extreme_o it_o be_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o entire_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o all_o point_n and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o true_a unchanged_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o he_o have_v almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o first_o page_z 20._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o that_o relation_n to_o the_o reader_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vv._n i._n and_o then_o again_o the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o if_o not_o with_o some_o more_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o page_n 70._o and_o perhaps_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o search_v after_o they_o more_o point_n then_o these_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o set_v down_o these_o particular_n thus_o distinct_o be_v two_o the_o one_o that_o whereas_o the_o c._n the_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n set_v out_o by_o a._n c._n jesuite_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o about_o the_o main_a and_o great_a general_a point_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o that_o lady_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o three_o conference_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o material_a both_o point_n and_o proof_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o conference_n though_o little_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o second_o conference_n by_o a._n c._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o publisher_n vv._n i._o to_o the_o reader_n so_o this_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o ostentation_n and_o show_v the_o other_o be_v that_o whereas_o these_o man_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o their_o handle_n of_o other_o point_n in_o divinity_n that_o they_o labour_v indeed_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n round_o about_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n no_o far_o at_o night_n then_o at_o noon_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o again_o from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la from_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o do_v thou_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n f._n the_o lady_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v §_o 38_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o i_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o my_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o have_v reason_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contiovert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v
to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o his_o 5._o his_o s._n 22._o nu._n 5._o disobedience_n there_o while_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o esset_fw-la and_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la side_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la as_o salutem_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n c._n 14._o §._o quinto_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o salvation_n wald._a doct._n fid._n l._n 2._o ar._n 2._o §_o 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v 8._o set_v §._o 38._o nu._n 8._o bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o of_o rome_n be_v go_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n then_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v but_o here_o a._n c._n bestir_v himself_o find_v that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o most_o considerable_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o and_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v protestant_n be_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v his_o communion_n in_o causa_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o first_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o four_o synod_n explicate_v and_o then_o he_o add_v ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la vobis_fw-la poterit_fw-la quastio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicis_fw-la generari_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n to._n 4._o p._n 473._o edit_fw-la paris_n so_o then_o that_o pope_n think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v or_o suspicion_n have_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v as_o it_o be_v explicate_v by_o those_o great_a counsel_n and_o yet_o now_o with_o a._n c._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o else_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o râ—…spect_n of_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n s._n james_n 2._o 12._o as_o that_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o pope_n pelagius_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o poor_a protestant_n not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n most_o true_a if_o we_o only_o say_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o let_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o while_o they_o say_v they_o do_v look_v to_o it_o on_o all_o side_n for_o on_o all_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o there_o be_v but_o if_o we_o do_v say_v it_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o believe_v we_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o man_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o subscription_n to_o it_o and_o for_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v make_v the_o one_o and_o do_v the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a say_n but_o you_o have_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n require_v for_o how_o far_o that_o belief_n or_o any_o other_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v for_o none_o to_o judge_v but_o god_n next_o a._n c_o answer_v that_o if_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o confidence_n he_o marvel_v why_o i_o make_v such_o 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o difficulty_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o believe_v all_o this_o in_o a_o fair_a better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o to_o say_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v and_o to_o take_v off_o a._n c_o s._n wonder_v why_o i_o make_v difficulty_n great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o he_o say_v believe_v all_o this_o and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n than_o protestant_n do_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o romanist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v this_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o do_v that_o under_o favour_n they_o believe_v not_o part_v of_o this_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o interpret_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v no_o low_a than_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n in_o a_o side-part_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o interpret_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n own_o institutior_fw-la which_o to_o break_v 44._o break_v stapl._n return_v of_o untruth_n upon_o b._n jewel_n art_n 2._o untruth_n 49_o fol._n 44._o stapleton_n confess_v express_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n nor_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n nor_o believe_v worship_n due_a to_o image_n nor_o dream_v of_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n dare_v not_o understand_v proper_o for_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o for_o than_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o bread_n change_v into_o it_o which_o be_v proper_o transubstantiation_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o express_v it_o in_o a_o credible_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o christi_fw-la by_o est_fw-la totalis_fw-la conuersio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n in_o corpus_n &_o sanguinâ—…m_n domini_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o 1._o substantiaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la appellat_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n to._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o punct_a 3._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o stuff_n bellarmine_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conuersio_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la productiva_fw-la nâ—…_n conservatâ—…_n sed_fw-la adductiva_fw-la nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la praeexistit_fw-la ante_fw-la conversionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sub_fw-la speâ—…iebus_fw-la panis_n conuersio_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n simplicitèr_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_n 〈◊〉_d bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 18._o §._o exit_fw-la he_o colligimus_fw-la so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o total_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n at_o all_o but_o a_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o preaexistent_n to_o be_v now_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v mere_o translocation_n it_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o i_o will_v have_v bellarm._n or_o any_o jesuite_n for_o he_o show_v where_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la be_v read_v in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o except_v against_o he_o
in_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n i_o say_v in_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o a._n c._n may_v remember_v he_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o to_o 71._o a._n c._n p._n 71._o speak_v of_o the_o define_v of_o such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v and_o actual_o believe_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o 5._o not_o §._o 21._o n._n 5._o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a not_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v certainty_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v or_o for_o christian_n to_o expect_v especial_o since_o the_o foundation_n be_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v run_v to_o any_o late_a council_n at_o least_o for_o any_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o a._n c._n have_v more_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o his_o next_o be_v how_o we_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o it_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n define_v both_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n c._n take_v here_o upon_o he_o to_o defend_v m._n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n can_v not_o but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v concern_v this_o difficult_a question_n about_o general_n counsel_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v large_a he_o reply_v little_a or_o nothing_o now_o when_o he_o think_v that_o may_v be_v forget_v or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_n in_o his_o way_n he_o here_o turn_v questionist_n to_o disturb_v that_o business_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o this_o question_n also_o i_o answer_v again_o if_o any_o generall-councell_n do_v now_o err_v either_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o non_fw-fr necessariis_fw-la in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v notorious_o both_o cunning_a and_o false_a it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n define_v two_o thing_n for_o divine_a truth_n and_o err_v in_o one_o but_o not_o err_v in_o another_o do_v define_v both_o equal_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v cunning_a because_o these_o word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o a._n c._n will_v hide_v may_v appear_v thus_o then_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n err_v in_o one_o point_n and_o not_o in_o another_o it_o do_v define_v both_o and_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o delegated_a authority_n which_o that_o council_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o do_v not_o define_v both_o and_o much_o less_o equal_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o counsel_n rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o do_v not_o intentional_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n to_o define_v truth_n and_o error_n for_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v a_o c._n dare_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o all_o counsel_n that_o will_v uphold_v divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v do_v equal_o give_v either_o ground_n or_o power_n to_o define_v error_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o former_a question_n a._n c._n add_v that_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o any_o private_a man_n this_o examination_n not_o be_v infallible_a have_v need_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o another_o 72._o a._n c_o p._n 72._o and_o this_o by_o another_o without_o end_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o infallible_a certainty_n necessary_o require_v in_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v this_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n never_o be_v leave_v i_o tell_v the_o lesuite_n 4._o lesuite_n §._o 32._o n._n 5._o §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o before_o that_o i_o give_v no_o way_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o also_o i_o show_v the_o way_n how_o a_o err_a council_n may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o preserve_v or_o restore_v without_o lift_v any_o private_a spirit_n above_o a_o council_n and_o without_o this_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o urge_v and_o which_o be_v so_o much_o decline_v in_o all_o 14._o all_o arist._n 1._o post_v tex_n 6_o &_o 4._o metaph_n t._n 14._o science_n for_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v always_o have_v somewhat_o to_o rest_n upon_o so_o must_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o §._o 38_o nu._n 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n first_o for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o after_o for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n may_v consider_v of_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o princ_fw-la the_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-fr decisione_n seu_fw-la determinatione_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la virum_fw-la peritum_fw-la spectare_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la authoritatiuâ_fw-la &_o judiciali_n &c_n &c_n la._n almain_n l._n the_o author_n eccl._n c._n 10._o princ_fw-la judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o not_o of_o power_n even_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o a._n c._n conclude_v well_o that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o that_o as_o i_o express_v 1._o express_v §._o 38._o num._n 1._o before_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n your_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quà _fw-la ducti_fw-la ratione_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n de_n constantiensi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicentes_fw-la omne_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ac_fw-la constituta_fw-la modò_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la servarentur_fw-la fatemur_fw-la equidem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la verissimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n servetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pet._n de_fw-mi aliaco_fw-it l._n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la eccles._n fine_a so_o that_o after-councel_n be_v rather_o to_o decree_v for_o observance_n then_o to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o faith_n own_o very_o honest_a and_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a direction_n that_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o if_o about_o they_o christian_a man_n do_v differ_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o k._n the_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la error_n in_o his_o qua_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la 4._o k._n one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o 2._o and_o scimus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la imbiberint_fw-la nolle_fw-la deponere_fw-la nec_fw-la proposstum_fw-la suum_fw-la facilè_fw-la mutare_fw-la sed_fw-la salvo_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la propria_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la semel_fw-la sint_fw-la usurpata_fw-la retinere_fw-la quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la
damus_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist._n 1._o concordia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la â—…nio_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2_o 9_o 37._o ar._n 1._o c._n dissensio_fw-la de_fw-la minimis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr opinionibus_fw-la repugnat_fw-la quidem_fw-la paci_fw-la perfectae_fw-la in_fw-la quá_fw-la plenè_fw-la veritaes_fw-la cognoscetur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la appetitus_fw-la complebitur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la repugnat_fw-la paci_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la qualis_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2a_fw-la q._n 29._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o charity_n too_o entire_a if_o they_o be_v so_o well_o mind_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2._o exhort_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o phil_n 2_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailty_n which_o here_o hang_v thick_a and_o close_o about_o she_o the_o want_n both_o of_o unity_n and_o peace_n proceed_v too_o often_o even_o where_o religion_n be_v pretend_v from_o man_n and_o their_o humour_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o so_o a._n c._n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o fault_n of_o counsel_n definition_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o such_o as_o will_v prefer_v and_o not_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n that_o lose_v and_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o certainty_n in_o that_o one_o aforesaid_a soule-saving_a faith_n once_o again_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o certainty_n most_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o one_o soule-saving_a faith_n and_o if_o for_o other_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n a_o dangerous_a difference_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o or_o for_o prevention_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o understand_v himself_o well_o that_o say_v oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v there_o will_v be_v heresy_n and_o wheresoever_o that_o necessity_n lie_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n never_o leave_v such_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v they_o or_o such_o a_o master_v power_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v able_a to_o over-awe_n they_o but_o they_o come_v with_o their_o oportet_fw-la about_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v and_o spring_n in_o all_o age_n very_o strange_o but_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o which_o first_o cause_v and_o now_o continue_v the_o loss_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n be_v one_o cause_n so_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o sole_a cause_n thereof_o but_o in_o part_n pride_n cause_v it_o and_o pride_n on_o all_o side_n pride_n in_o some_o that_o will_v not_o at_o first_o nor_o will_v not_o since_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n where_o with_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o pride_n in_o other_o that_o will_v not_o first_o nor_o will_v not_o yet_o mend_v manifest_a great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o pride_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o know_a and_o gross_a error_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o some_o counsel_n perhaps_o the_o lateran_n constance_n and_o trent_n have_v be_v great_a and_o more_o urgent_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n have_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o shall_v never_o excuse_v wherever_o it_o be_v how_o far_o this_o one_o soule-saving_a faith_n extend_v a._n c._n tell_v i_o i_o have_v confess_v it_o not_o a_o work_n for_o my_o pen_n but_o 72._o a._n c._n p._n 72._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a always_o visible_a and_o infallible_a roman_a church_n of_o which_o the_o lady_n once_o doubt_v be_v now_o full_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o though_o a._n c._n set_v this_o down_o with_o some_o scorn_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v over_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thus_o i_o 1._o i_o §._o 38._o nu._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n but_o to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v still_o for_o though_o the_o foundation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o yet_o a_o 8._o a_o §._o 38._o nu._n 8._o latitude_n there_o be_v and_o a_o large_a one_o too_o when_o you_o come_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o foundation_n common_a to_o all_o but_o thing_n necessary_a to_o many_o particular_a man_n salvation_n for_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n have_v give_v more_o of_o he_o shall_v more_o be_v require_v 3._o require_v s._n luc._n 12._o 48._o 〈◊〉_d secundùm_fw-la proportionem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundùm_fw-la differentiam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la extenditur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la donum_fw-la scientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n cajetan_n in_o s._n luc._n 12._o ecce_fw-la quomodo_fw-la scientia_fw-la aggravat_fw-la culpam_fw-la unde_fw-la gregorius_n etc._n etc._n gorran_n in_o s._n luc._n 12._o therefore_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o know_v man_n salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la antecossoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantèr_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la observavit_fw-la &_o tenuit_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la facere_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o magisterio_fw-la svo_fw-la docuit_fw-la potest_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la ejus_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiá_fw-la domini_fw-la venia_fw-la concedi_fw-la nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la ignosci_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la admoniti_fw-la &_o instructi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o s._n luc._n 12._o as_o well_o in_o belief_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o performance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o particular_a man_n be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o able_a pen_n that_o be_v to_o express_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o 1._o i_o §_o 38._o nu._n 1._o say_v it_o with_o humility_n and_o reason_n that_o to_o set_v these_o bound_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o express_v that_o tenet_n or_o opinion_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n only_o except_v which_o may_v shut_v any_o christian_a the_o mean_a out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a._n c._n i_o believe_v you_o know_v very_o well_o to_o what_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n some_o finem_fw-la some_o articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la principia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la quadam_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr continentur_fw-la ita_fw-la omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr continentur_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la primis_fw-la credibilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundùm_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n 11._o tho._n 2_o 2a_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o c._n in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la consiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n bring_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v loose_v any_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n epitomize_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o obedience_n into_o these_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n s._n mat._n 22._o so_o the_o apostle_n epitomize_v the_o whole_a 37._o s._n matth._n 22._o 37._o law_n of_o belief_n into_o these_o two_o great_a assent_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v hun_z heb._n 11._o that_o seek_v he_o in_o christ._n and_o s._n peter_n 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o or_o by_o another_o name_n act._n 4._o 12._o act._n 4._o 12._o but_o since_o this_o be_v no_o
too_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o all_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v 1._o allow_v and_o so_o also_o bellarm._n sexta._fw-la nota_fw-la est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la antiquâ_fw-la l._n 4_o de_fw-fr notis_n eccle._n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o as_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v so_o mean_a and_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o apparent_a to_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o read_v antiquity_n with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n that_o a_o visible_a continual_a succession_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v not_o bring_v down_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n of_o we_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v i_o give_v instance_n and_o with_o this_o that_o if_o a._n c._n or_o any_o jesuite_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n beside_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v say_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v visible_a and_o continue_a and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v local_a personal_a visible_a and_o continue_a succession_n a_o necessary_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o where_o vincentius_n 4._o vincentius_n vin._n lir._n count_v har._n c._n 4._o lirinensis_n call_v for_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v as_o great_a note_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o succession_n and_o for_o that_o great_a place_n in_o 3._o in_o hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritasis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 3._o irenaeus_n where_o that_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o sit_v in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o ample_a proof_n or_o ostension_n vivificatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o the_o live_n and_o life-giving_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n and_o of_o which_o place_n irenaeus_n place_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la confundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la bellarmin_n l._n 4._o aé_v notis_n eccles_n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n round_o in_o irenaeus_n bellarmine_n boast_v so_o much_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o 133._o that_o testimonium_fw-la his_fw-la perhâ—…bent_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la successerunt_fw-la polycâ—…po_fw-la iren._n i._n 3_o advers._fw-la hear_v c._n 3._o constat_fw-la omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la matricibus_fw-la originalibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la conspiret_fw-la veritati_fw-la doputandam_fw-la tettul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n c._n 21._o ecclesia_fw-la posteriores_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguiinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ibid_fw-la c_o 32._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la verae_fw-la erat_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o psal._n 133._o irenaeus_n stand_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o of_o smyrna_n though_o that_o no_o prime_n apostolical_a church_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v bishop_n as_o of_o the_o succession_n at_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a succession_n only_o and_o that_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n that_o the_o father_n mean_v but_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v over_o by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o still_o to_o their_o present_a time_n and_o so_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o i_o say_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o every_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o fundamental_o we_o can_v show_v as_o good_a and_o full_a a_o succession_n as_o you_o and_o we_o pretend_v not_o otherwise_o to_o it_o than_o you_o do_v save_v that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o we_o reject_v your_o gross_a superstition_n to_o which_o you_o can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o much_o less_o any_o one_o uninterrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n that_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n only_o have_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age._n for_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v both_o addition_n and_o alteration_n since_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o 1._o which_o antiqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la quingentis_fw-la annis_n vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la apostolican_n doctrinan_n retinuit_fw-la bel._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n c._n 9_o §._o 1._o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o b._n jewel_n maintain_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a and_o once_o more_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o succession_n which_o the_o father_n mean_v be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o so_o 32._o so_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la provocabuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclestis_fw-la quae_fw-la lic_fw-la èt_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la multò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidie_fw-la instituuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrine_n â—…ertul_a de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 32._o tertullian_n express_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n run_v down_o in_o succession_n from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v require_v consanguinitas_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ally_v in_o blood_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o kin_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o succession_n become_v stranger_n what_o nearness_n soever_o they_o pretend_v and_o 43._o and_o illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episeopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n acâ—…perunt_fw-la ueritatis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o irenaeus_n speak_v plain_a than_o he_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o truth_n now_o stapleton_n be_v press_v hard_o with_o these_o two_o authority_n first_o 1_o first_o successio_fw-la nec_fw-la locorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la personarum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o sana_fw-la doâ—…rinae_n stapl._n â—…elect_a controver_n 1._o q._n 4_o a._n 2._o notab_v 1_o confess_v express_o that_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o succession_n in_o place_n only_o nor_o of_o person_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n also_o and_o have_v he_o stay_v here_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v better_a but_o then_o he_o see_v well_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o great_a note_n of_o the_o church-succession_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o how_o he_o may_v answer_v these_o father_n and_o yet_o maintain_v succession_n second_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o these_o father_n say_v do_v nothing_o weaken_v succession_n